Beruflich Dokumente
Kultur Dokumente
TRAVEL
BY A
AND
TRADE OF
IN
THE
INDIAN FIRST
OCEAN
MERCHANT
THE
CENTURY
TRANSLATED
FROM
THE
BY
GREEK
AND
ANNOTATED
WILFRED
H.
SCHOFF,
Museum,
a.
m.
Philadelphia
LONGMANS,
FOURTH AVENUE "
GREEN,
30TH
AND
NEW YORK
CO,
STREET,
AND
LONDON,
BOMBAY
CALCUTTA
1912
'My
COPYRIGHT
1912
BY
THE
COMMERCIAL
PHILADELPHIA
MUSEUM
"' t
V"
TABLE
OF
CONTENTS
INTRODUCTION
DATE
AND
AUTHORSHIP
OF
THE
PERIPLUS
BIBLIOGRAPHY
OF
THE
PERIPLUS
17
THE
PERIPLUS
OF
THE
ERYTHR^^N
SEA
22
NOTES
50
ARTICLES
OF
TRADE
MENTIONED
IN
THE
PERIPLUS.
284
ARTICLES
SUBJECT
TO
DUTY
AT
ALEXANDRIA
289
DATE
OF
THE
PERIPLUS
AS
DETERMINED
BY
VARIOUS
COMMENTATORS.
.290
RULERS
MENTIONED
IN
THE
PERIPLUS
.
294
INDEX
295
MAP
TO
ILLUbTRATE
THE
PERIPLUS
AT
END
OF
BOOK
FOREWORD
The
PhiladelphiaMuseums
ago
came
into of
existence
some
fifteen years in
with
the avowed
purpose
aidingthe
commerce.
facturer manu-
in the world's
They
More
work dawn of of
opportunity in presentingto
of all parts of the world. ago
the inquirer
four
years
the Museums
commerce
undertook
from
the
making
trade
of graphichistory
and
barter
down
was
to
the
present
with the
author
of
entrusted
study
of preparation
was
which exhibit,
at
shown
the
Jamestown exposition. It
that attention
in
was
was
preparationof
and Periplus,
this exhibit
its interest
directed
the
the the
commerce
appreciated. The
record of
Periplusof
is the first
the
of the
East, in
world.
of by subjects
the Western
an
add
they do
the
exhaustive
survey
of the international
great
a
empires of
Rome,
facts
Parthia,India
the
and
China, togetherwith
of
a
collection of
touching
early trade
number
of
other countries
of much
The and
more
trade
exact
of the world
is every and
day coming
When
more
laws of demand
from
supply.
to
the
mendous tre-
of history
its present
international the
proportionsshall
a
written, carefully
of such
to
Peripluswill
furnish
most
interesting part
will
not
early
and history,
for
the Commercial
work
Museum
have
apologize
the
rescuingthis
from
and obscurity
presentingit to
Sc.D.,
generalpublic.
W.
P.
WILSON,
Director. The
PhiladelphiaMuseums September,
1911
INTRODUCTION
The
Periplus of
like the
the
Erythraean Sea is
Marco Polo
and
one
of
those
human and
ments, docu-
journals of
not
Columbus
the
Vespucci,
of
a
which
express
race
only individual
new
enterprise, but
awakening
and
cial commer-
whole
toward
fields of geographical
first record built the and of
discovery
It is the
the
East,
in
vessels It marks
by subjects of
tide of
commerce
Western had
World.
set
turning of
in
one
direction, without
of before
years
interruption, from
the
emergence
the
history.
from
For
thousands
or
before
Greeks
the
savagery,
the
exploits of
culture the of
the and
Phoenicians
commerce
Mediterranean
in the
Atlantic, human
bordering
whole is
on
centered
Persian
Gulf;
where
and
Babylonia,
and stone."
the nations
was
in the
land
Havilah,
gold:
onyx
the
good;
culture
there
is bdellium
spread of
India the of
came
in both
directions, Egypt
a
and
system
Ancient
for
into
being, and
of
developed
its
center
interchange
exchanges
near
products
the
limits, having
Gulf. The
head
Arab
of
the
Persian
more
peoples of
ancestors
that
tribes and
especially those
were
of the
or
mysterious Red
growth
to
Men,
the
active created
carriers
an
intermediaries.
of
civilization
and
in India
active
we
merchant know
presence
marine, trading
not
the
Euphrates
Africa, and
eastward
whither. of Indian
The traders
the
Arab in Red
merchants,
apparently, tolerated
reserved
lucrative incense
was
the
Africa,
Sea;
spices
but that
for
commerce
themselves
which
the
commerce
within
supplied precious
service of the
stones
and
and This
to
the
ever-increasing
gods of
upon
Egypt.
their
and
this
prospered
and
the
prosperity of the
themselves
or
Pharaohs.
received of
or
from
the
traders in
turn
either
to
side of the
the
upper
or
Gulf
Aden;
through
In
carrying them
the
rare
highlands
desert
eyes
to
Nile,
Red
Sea
vals interof
and
across
Thebes
Memphis.
turned
to
the
when
commerce
of
Egypt
were
were
eastward, and
the
voyages
and
conquest
despatched
Eastern
Ocean,
the
officers of in the
sources.
found
the
treasures
no
of
to
gathered
to
nearest
sought
further
them
their
As
the
to
current
of
trade graduallyflowed
of the
beyond
Euphrates
trace
were was
the
peoples
north, and
source
their in
began curiosity
for
the better
things
toward The
their
India,new
many
trade-routes centuries
graduallyopened.
that of the win
of struggles
the Nile
new
and
Euphrates
so
to to
the
routes
passed, and
of the and
prevent
barbarians from
this
tradingwith others
one
than themselves.
It
known
on as
was
earlyin
struggle that
on
branch
people
settled
the Persian
Gulf
the
Mediterranean,there
competition
in the
at
win
was
in the West
commercial
to
glories
The
which
East
beginning
of
deny
them.
Greek
colonies,planted
a measure
the terminus of
every
trade-route, gained
but
never
for themselves
commercial
independence;
was a
of the East
by
the control
caravan-routes
by
western
people,
and
as
his
early death
the
led
to
no
more
readjustment of conditions
and their kinsfolk in
Arabia
to
in control
carrying trade
the merchants the great
of the
East,subject
One
of
their agreements
of India.
coast
Arab with
kingdom
its trade
after another in
eastern
Africa,
oil;
in the
the shores
Gulf
ever-risingvalue precious
from stones,
frankincense timbers
and
myrrh;
"
while
cloths and
"
brought
Socotra
or
India
largely by Indian
carried
to
vessels, were
the Nile and
redistributed
at
Guardafui, and
and
the Mediterranean.
Gerrha
were
Petra,Sabbatha
system.
oppose
or
and
Mariaba
nation
all partners
The
Egyptian
it. of
effort
to
control
The
energy
once
trade
paid.
the
And
Greek
after Alexander's
more
day, when
of the
mies Ptoleto
made
more
Egypt
than the of the
mistress
of
a
led nations,
on
nothing
and
at
conquest
few
outposts the
accounts
came
the Red of
to
Sea
the head
are
Gulf
of Aden the
; while
AgatharSouthern
chides
Arabia
sufficientproof of
the
was
opulence which
than for
with
increase
more
of
prosperityin Egypt.
ever;
trade control
of of
complete
in the Cutch
changes
the India,
westward
shifting of
the
Indus
the
harbors
region, and
the
vigor of
the Indian
But in Arabia
wealth
rose
itselfthere and
in the into
to
were
and
power,
days
its own
later Ptolemies
kingdoms
of
and
fell and
coast
passed
was
oblivion
with
bewildering frequency.
and
to
The
the
African
left
one
people
the
remnants
Indian
trade, and
Arab
tribe maintained
while
its defeated
was
"land of
ambitions
'
Cush,"
were
kingdom
state
of
Abyssinia,whose
which
home
in the
"Frankincense Country"
was
of Arabia.
an
It
end
under of
Empire
to juncturethat the rule of the Ptolemies came ruler of the Western Cleopatra,and the new World, into possession of Egypt, and thus added Rome, came caravan-routes sea-route to
this
the
to
previouslywon
the
in Asia
way
Minor
and
Syria,that
outposts
on
of
direct
East, by
the
of the
Ptolemies'
the Red
Sea.
within reach of Roman
The
one.
prize
thus
people
was
rich
Successive
conquests
to
and
of spoliation
as
Rome
treasures
was
yet
unexampled, and
Minor
and
taste
precious things of
the East
The
publictriumphs
with
new
of the conquerors
people clamored.
all quarters.
was a
and plentiful
generationthe
Alexandria
of Rome.
exchanges
But
from of the
a
moved
from
the
Emperor
the
Augustus, only
Roman dominion
departed
to
and that
limited disastrously,
so
Euphrates;
could
to
paid
unless
Empire develop
and
the
Arab
kingdoms,
to
control
sea-borne
trade
India.
an
Against
was
such
energy
was
of subtlety
to
called into
in
action.
No
information device
allowed
reach
merchants
was
Egypt, and
every
the
imagination
could
create
of the channels
of
memory
began.
the
sources
And
in of
an
unknown
with
only
the the
ideas of
that led
to
the
them,
it might have
years
before the
Roman
hostile
tion. ambiof
kingdom
Axum,
was
smarting
under the
the
treatment
its former
neighbors in Arabia,
courting
Roman
alliance.
The
now were
old trading-posts at
Guardafui,formerly under
their seek. And driven then
to
sea a
Arab
were control,
free,through
open
to
the
quarrelsof
overlords,and
a
their markets
who
might
he
Roman
and
subject,perhaps
in
a an
carried with
open
returned
Then
as
in
few
months
and
information.
Hippalus,a
honor the
to
a
venturesome
whose of
deserved
much
in Roman
annals
that
Columbus
monsoon
in modern
observed history,
known made
periodicchange
Arab and
of the
Indian
(doubtless long
the proper
a
Hindu), and
which
boldly settingsail at
and
was
season
returned
so
with
cargo gems
of and
all those
things for
and old
was
Rome
paying
and
generously:
ebony pearls,
The
so
sandalwood,
of trade
derstanding un-
balms
were
channels
the
conquered;
and
to
strong that
age-long
which
Arab
Hindu, Egypt
of and
cinnamon,
had
made
of traders
in earlier
was
times, was
it
still found
from
by
the
only
at
Guardafui
scrupulouslykept
was
their
knowledge
India,where
same
gathered and
that
distributed;while
bark
was
leaf of the
to
tree
producing
basis of
precious
the of their
freely offered
coast, and
as
the
Roman
formed
merchants the
throughout
one
Malabar
most
malabathrum
valued
Great
followed
Ocean. Indian.
their itself, Roman hard
One
revenues
by
one
Gerrha,
of
Parthia
sapped by
The
the diversion
accustomed
trade,fell into
fell upon
hands.
Homei-ite
Kingdom
some
Arabia
men
its best
to
migrated
northward
the Ghassanids
as
bowed
the
neck
Rome.
Abyssinia flourished
state
in proportion
declined.
If this
of
of
later events
and from
strong.
a
have appeared,
government
too
pended ex-
greater
might
to
have
left itssystem
of law and
the
Thames
the
Ganges.
Graduallythe
in
at
treasure
conquered provinces,in
of
constant
drain
a
specie
to
was
the
east
in real
of
adverse
to a
trade
balances;
made
new
drain which
very
and menacing
or
nation
means
which
no
in production As
industryby
of which
could be created.
of that
the
to
resources
of the West
diminished trade-routes
where
the
center
exchange shifted
center
were
Constantinople. The
routes
leadingto
a
the the
old
through Mesopotamia,
revivified
power
under
Sassanids
even
was
able
Arab
to
conquer
every
passage
not
to
the
East, including
to
the
or
proud
states
which
had
yielded submission
or
murabi Ham-
Esarhaddon, Nebuchadrezzar
Darius became
the Great.
a mere
Egypt,
for
no
granary
from
its hard-won
emperors
no
footholds effective
of
east
Sea, could
offer the
Byzantine
power.
aid in
checking
And
the whirlwind
as no
welded
the
force
to
brought
marked
West
of those
millennium in
its
Not
until the
coming
changes
century
industryand
and
the nineteenth
find commodities
down in
of which markets
need,
turn
laying
the
Eastern
from of the
their
own
terms,
back
channels The
of trade records
their ancient
direction.
strove
pioneers,who
are
during the
ages
to
stem
of
enduring
of human
endeavor;
Greek
waters
and
among
them
"
all,one
this
is this fascinating of
a
plain
and
painstaking log
Egypt,
Roman
ocean
subject,who
and
of the great
brought back
the
imports and
authority on
exports
speaks
it
this trade
not custom
and entirety,
gloom
which
activities of
Islam
broke
in
trading,and
by grafting
ography. ge-
Arab
discovery
Not
on
Greek
or
the
foundations
Strabo
Ptolemy, however
equal
of the
our
of
knowledge
unknown the
so
in human
interest this
dealt in and
who those
wrote
merely much;
things he brought
peopleshe
littleand
the
to
peoples of whom
so
whom
who
the restless in
so
West
surplus from
the
waters
ordered
and
doing ruled
THE The do
not
DATE
AND
AUTHORSHIP
the
manuscript copiesof
us
Periplusat Heidelbergand
or
enable
to
fix either
date
authorship. The
Heidelberg
manuscript attributes the work to Arrian,apparentlybecause in that manuscript this Periplusfollowsa report of a voyage around the Black
Sea made about 131
by
A.
the
historian This
Arrian, who
was
governor
of
Cappadocia
the
D.
not
is manifestly a
mistake, and
London
manuscriptdoes
The
only guidance
to
date
or
authorship must
be
found
in the
the
sea-route
to
India, described
in
" 57,
at
about from
47 A.
D.
Pliny'saccount
Plocamus
from arising
(VI, 24)
who
journey
the
was
of
freedman the
revenues
of Annius
had
Treasury
carried
was
the Red
Sea.
to
This
freedman where
away
by a gale and
the
in fifteen after
a
days drifted
stay of
sent
an
Ceylon,
to
he
six months
returned Rome.
home;
which
come
embassy Emperor
Pliny says
reign
of
Claudius,
must
began
very
soon
discovery of Hippalus
the Straits of the
revenues.
have
this story
is,
this
the
what and
the from
freedman whom
Bab-el-Mandeb As
were
Annius Can
to
Pliny is silent.
Greek
colonies The
not
it have
friendly Abyssinians,or
in
in Arabia
in existence.?) still
to
have
curred oc-
before
the
author
Periplus made
and discoverer, could
his voyage.
goes
on
He
evidentlyfeels a deep
' '
respect
to
say that
across
that time
until now
voyages
be made
directly
the
by
but
the
a
monsoon.
Pliny has
between 73
passing
D.
somewhat
reference he from
was
to
and
77 A.
when
memory
of the
discoverer had
faded
Assuming
can
50
A.
D.
as
date
must
Periplus
the other
not
have
been
written,we
look
next
for
limit
side. In mouth
was
"
38
is mentioned
the
sea-coast
of
Scythia"
around
the
of the
Indus, and
the
metropoHs
war
of
Scythia, Minnagara,
themselves."
as
which
among
"
41 is mentioned is
cityMinnagara, which,
name
indicated
in the
notes,
simply the
for
of 'city
In
"
'
47
'
is mentioned
"very war-like
the from
inland
Bactrians. As
explained
had
the
by
the Yueh-
chi, and
parts of
overran
and valley,
to
adjacent
ern south-
the of
coast
India
itself. They
an
submitted
part.
the Parthian
Kingdom,
which
they
from
formed
important kingdom
Their
extension
a
under
in
the
growing
pressure
to
soon
the conquest
of this whole
country
occurred
is the after of
"
after 95 A.
D.
or
The
"war-hke
of the Bactrians"
tribe of Yueh-chi
being driven
Bactria
century
westward
set
the Greek
kingdom
conditions
and A.
up
,
there
D.
conquered
a
India.
The
in
the
text
indicate
commenced
its conquests
in the
Ganges,
A.
defeat of
Khotan, which
must
D.
have
we
led
author
at two
to
refer
to
the nation
as
very
warlike." which
Thus
this
arrive
can
dates,90 and
been written. 4 and
95
A.
D.,
later than
Periplus
not
have
In
the
""
our
author
mentions
over
the
coast territory,
and the
inland,ruled
name
by Zoscales; whom
found
Za of the
Hakale"
by him
Negus/!or Chronicles
Hakale'
s
duration
thirteen
note
this Za and
reign, according
at
the
Chronicle,was
D.
,
years,
76
to
89 A.
following a
The
in of
the Chronicle
one
of
Za
Hakale'
predecessors,Zabaesi
Bazen
was
84 years
name
prior to that of Za
written
as
Chronicles
centuries
and
can
hardly be accepted
The
fact that of years,
or
safe
in the authority
evidence.
even
given
six
as
lasting an
number
many
years
and
months, shows
was
were
obligedto
it is
rearrange
their
chronology in order
Hakale.
to
fit has
and facts,
a
slipped in
names are
whole
Obviously Salt's
covered disinscriptions
its mother-land,
worth
than
not
mention
even
in any
the
work
same
and Periplus,
the
not
in
Pliny, suggests
are
namely, that
unrelia-
able,at
independent
the Arabian
kings a number
mother-land dates
are
have
been
subject to
the
order
of
events
merely approximations.
10
Even
if the
dates in the
Hakale
were
Chronicle,and
strictly correct,
B.
Salt' s identificationof
the date
accepted generally
Zoscales with Za
for the
birth of
to
5 Christ, D.
C, would
to
bring
Za
Hakale'
accession down
71 A.
84.
commentators
have
73 and 77 A. D.
of description Arabia
Felix,where
Pliny seems
are
to
condense
in
the
Periplus;but,on
sixth book earlier and the which
the other
hand, there
course
many
statements
Pliny's
probably
ist, copy-
compiler and
to
very
follow
of
Periplusonly where
of
contradict
earlieraccounts
he
King Juba II
appears
Mauretania,for
Plinyhas
at
whose
more
knowledge
mention
respect.
much he
in the
coast
but Periplus,
the
does
Axum.
ends
the African
Promontory
to
of
Mosyllum
and
the
Zanzibar.
has
an
account not.
Felix,which
in 24
has Periplus
B. C.
as
that stating
the Sabaeans
The
Periplus, however,
only passingmention
to
subjectto
the Homer-
receive is
Aelius Gallus.
One India
may
tempted
(VI, 26)
then
in which
of the voyage imagine that Pliny' s account to he refers to "information on which reliance the
be
firsttime,
'
'
existing merely as
as on
merchant's
much
to to
the
of authorship
a
Periplus on
Pliny goes
India. for
any
describe
voyage
from
coast
that of the of
and Periplus,
At the time
India had
been
opened
from
nearlythirty years,
as sea-captain, seem
might
have
might have
be in such
close agreement
Periplus. The
argument
that
even
D., borrowed from the but by no means conclusive. plausible, Returning to " 41, the reference to the anarchy
or
in 77 A.
whose work was cated dediPliny, and Periplus then, suggestive is,
thian
Saka
region does
and
not
King
of
Kathiawar D.
;
Ujjain
the
founded
of 78 A.
for indicating
11
Mention
to evidently
of the be the
most
land of This'
state
'
in
of Ts'in
in
the
the Periplus in
powerful
of the
" 64, ishelpful. This seems northwest China, at the date of states of China, and actively engaged
and
to
pushing Chinese
The
says
boundaries
influence westward
be the modern from
across
Turkestan.
The
text
Singanfu.
to
' '
that
'
that country
India,
a
from
across
suggests
time before
the trade-routes
Turkestan
were
still
in turmoil
and
the conquests
of the Chinese
was
generalPanchao.
him
The
route
north
finally opened by
was
in 94 A.
as
D.,
,
while
south
of the desert
opened
as
early
As
73 A. D. In
must Periplus
"
19 has
is mentioned
Malichas,king
one
Fabricius of
pointed
of the
date contained
a
text.
Josephus Arabia,
as
of the
he in
Jews
his A.
mentions refers
to
Malchus, king
the Nabataean
of
under
always
kingdom,
he
the year
70
Vogiie
that
SyrieCentrale, king
ligula, Cato
Semitic
Aretas
107, confirms
with the
Nabataean
and 40
(Hareth), contemporary
a son a
Malik,
or
Malchus
III,who
who
70
A.
D.
It
was
Herod
Antipas,
s Philip'
tetrarch of
and Galilee,
abandoned
by Herod
of Salome.
brought
him
some
Aretas, and
in the Malichas
doubtless explainsto
the
policyof Malichas
been the
must
same as
Rome assisting
againstJudea.
of his
This
have
against Jerusalem
have
been
near
if the
Periplus
been
had been
after that
have
'friend of the Emperor," and therefore like Charibael in " 23, a called, written before Titus' campaign of the year 70. that the Periplus was
In
two
""
23
and
27
we
have
the
the
king of the Charibael, and of Eleazus, Sabaites, king of the opinion of Glaser,based on
names
of
in South
names
eral sev-
personal names,
A.
was
borne by
1619
ruler in 29 A.
to
D., and
The
answer
whose Charibael
as
reignwas
from
-bout 40
70 A. D.
of
date
might
12
under
Vespasian
after the
succession
of
short
Nero;
of turmoil of
years
trade
such
as
the
describes. Periplus
before time
to
reference
indicates
date
early
in the had
reign of Nero,
the
of his 54 and
predecessorClaudius
D. of Arabia
not
faded; roughly,any
In
between the
recent
60 A.
"
23 is a reference
present
destruction
Ludae-
mon.
Our
knowledge
war
of Arabian
historydoes
commented
give us
any
for the
leading to
the destruction
of this Sabaean
on
port, but
and
by Glaser capitalof
soon
point to
In
time 2
our
"
mentions
was
This
the Nubian
kingdom
the Romans
after
their occupation of
Egypt.
Nubian
queen
Candace
under
had
an
expeditionsent
and
was
Petronius
her army
destroyed many
in B. C. 22.
This
another
Candace
power
D.
in Acts the
savage
neighboring deserts
so
and
plundered
quiry inwas
what
sent
by
the
emperor
that
contemplating a campaign
and reportedthat they had
that the
met
South,
far
as
Meroe
buildingsin Meroe
over
itself were
named
but few
in number
name
ruled still
from
queen
at
by
to
queen
Candace, that
years.
having passed
of
queen
for many
This
state
things can
account
be
fixed
about
67 A.
D.
in the
Periplus. Very
as soon
after
not
s Pliny'
time
Meroe
must
have
been
destroyed,
the A
name
does
appear
fact suggestive
in trade with
India,and
upon
cessation
decline of
in the year
the
64.
The
out
not
of the
fourteen
destroyed.
It is
true
exist.
calamityhardly receives
the destruction of reticence. mentions
in
He in
having
started the
several passages
In many
passed in the
of the
of Nero
and
"rest
14
ascribed
to
ascendancy
from
court,
duringthe
lasted
mous enor-
influence
to
D.
Pliny'sreference
the
quantityof spicesused
such
an
at
increased
trade;which
to
(VI, 26) by
vi'as
ing stat-
that specie
to
one
amounting
their
a
about
balance
the
trade,and
times estimates
required
at
in Rome
hundred
Pliny'sfigures are
over
untrustworthy,as
as
in
XII, 41, he
sudden
little
balance and
of
India, Arabia
none
China;
increase
any
in
commerce
the
less evident.
The
coasts
was
absence of
the
at
of
Persian
a
Gulf, then
when Rome of and
subjectto
and the southern
Parthia, suggests
were
that it
written
time
Parthia
at
war.
Our
stop
author's
at
the he
coast
of
Arabia,
Muria
to
Masira;
was
and
that explains
the
coast
beyond
thus
Kuria
"subjectto
account
as
Persia"
and
closed
him.
According
the
to
to
make The
war
on
Parthia in
55 time
A.
D.,
of Nero's
occupied
civil war
Arabian
newly-acquiredSouth
their Armenian
at the Parthians, in the South (possibly in their even oned possessions), gave hostagesand aband-
reign.
in
58,
way
when until
war
broke
Hostilities continued
in
desultory
of
62, when
and
a
the
two
powers
agreed upon
a
mutual
evacuation
Armenia
was
to
in the
of 62. without
a
The
treaty. of
embassy
The
autumn
same
returned
truce
the
by
truce
Roman renewed.
invasion
Armenia,
which
repulsed and
Rome in the
second
Parthian embassy
to
matter
by
and
him requiring
ceremony
receive
investiture from
Emperor.
This
countries
as
in
the
cerned, con-
far
commercial
that year. Therefore,the date of the the date of the voyage which it was on based,
not
of
laterthan the
summer
of 62 and
not
earlier
summer
third year of
15
the renewed
Roman-Parthian
war,
when
the
Parthian
power
had
fully
recovered
The
from
nearest
single year
A.
that suggests
itself as
the
date
of tiie
60 Periplusis, therefore,
D.
As
to
the
it authorship,
is best
to
admit
Fabricius
Periplusattributed
other
andrian Alex-
Arrian, but
the
name
editions,and
Fabricius'
own
second
edition, remove
an
Glaser,in
an
argument
too
tempting
from
the
be
true.
He
assumes
Plinyquotes
could that have
tofore hereour
that of book
been
other
of
by comparison
of each the
name
Pliny puts
arrives
at
the end be
name
book, any
of
our
appearingin By
to
the
sixth book
only would
at
author.
such
means to
Glaser
the
the
Periplusafter
author
same
Basilis,
in that
of
67 A. D." Basilis as
Pliny himself
of
an
(VI, 35)
the
upper
author
account
Meroe
than
a
the
expeditionof
on
Petronius
22 B. C.
and
work
p.
Phot.
was
454
34,
to
ed. 113
Bekker), whose
B. C.
,
work and
on
a
the
ErythraeanSea
the
ten writ-
about
seems
century
half before
a
Periplus. It
be this is
same
rather Basilis,
than
whose
wrote
Indica about
quoted by
D.
Athenaeus
230 A.
Glaser Unless,therefore,
man
that the
is a different
from
index,
falls.
too,
a man
Then,
refrain from
of
Pliny'sstanding would
name a
have
been
apt
to
mentioning by
no
reputation literary
which
very
in
Roman
as
society. His
text
index
would
obscure
information
sea-captain, just
on
his
ance reli-
can
placed."
the
For
the
real in
"
imperialRome, and
The
^he of his
writer
Periplus did
account
not
"belo^^.
not
have
used his
does is more
imply
ous ingeni-
Altogether,Glaser' s
argument
than
probable.
was an
Egyptian Greek,
and
merchant
in active
16
trade
who that
personally
he of from that the from
made in
the
voyage
to
India,
is
e\ident is Nile
by
the
text
itself;
the the
lived
Berenice
of v\hich the
rather the
than
Alexandria the
indicated
and
by
across
absence
desert
any
account
journey
and
from uncertain indeed The
up
Coptos,
he made
Strabo
Pliny Cape
that much of
describe Guardafui
he of Arabia the have
at
length.
to
It
is possible
but
voyage
zibar, Zan-
text
is
so
vague
and unless
seems
rather of of of been
to
be work
quoting
has
someone
else,
in
this
part
east
the the
been
lost
copying.
the entire the
coast
Frankincense
and
Country,
as
Persian
Gulf
and
to
coasts
Persia
known of
Beluchistan
him
far
as
Indus
river,
seem
to
only
by
hearsay.
They
were
subject
to
Parthia,
an
enemy
Rome. That
he
was
not
highly
and
educated
man
is and value
evident his of
from and
his
quent fre-
confusion
of
Greek
Latin
words The
clumsy
his work of
times some-
ungrammatical
not
constructions.
consists,
the trade of
in
its
literary
Ocean until
merits,
and his of
but the
in
account
the
Indian
its
shores;
of
ing concern-
which,
and
time,
we
possess
almost
nothing
an
ligent intel-
comprehensive
nature.
17
BIBLIOGRAPHY
CoDKX the Rome Pal.
OF
398. A
THE
PERIPLUS
of the Tenth It
Gr-"c.
,
parchment
Century,in
was
Library of
and
the
of Heidelberg. Uni\'ersity
taken
to
War,
and
to
Paris under
poleon; Na-
restored
to
Heidelberg in
twenty
This
manuscript contains
are as
different
six first I.
follows;
a
Argumentum
and
Leone
AUatio.
II.
Fragmentum
Euxino.
de
Ponto
III. Arrianus IV
Ejusdem
Euxini
periplusPonti
continetu.".
V. VI.
Ejusdem
Hannonis A
Maris Periplus
Rubri.
Manuscript
or
19,391.
Fifteenth
of
the A
teenth Four-
portion
of
it is
supposed
Such
to
from
the
common
monastery
of Mount
Athos.
matter seems
it contains
to
in
manuscript
common
have
been
copied therefrom,or
original.
is anonymous. In this the Periplus Periplus;
epitome.
Arriani
et
Hannonis
Plutarchus Froben.
de
fluminibus
et
MONTiBUs:
Strabonis
Basilea
Anno
AIDXXXIII.
This of
EphorinoMedico S.
errors
and fullof
.
due
to
lack
turies cen-
knowledge
as
disappearance
Ramusio.
of the
Heidelberg manuscript.
et
Oelle
Navigationi
Viagci
raccolta
da
Gio. Batt.
nella In J "nctia,
Vol.
1,
pp.
281-283a
has Alar
Discorso di
la
del mar begins Navigatione "5' Rosso JinoA lieIndie Orientaliscrittaper Arriano in Lingua Greca, Arriano 283a
di
nella Italiana.
s
editions of Ramusio'
Collection
at
Venice
in
18
ArRIANI
HISTORICI
ET
PHILOSOPHI
PoNTI
EUXINI
"
MaRIS
ErYTHRjII
e
Periplus, ad
sermone
Adrianum
versus,
C^SARE.m.
Nunc
primum
Graco
in Latinum
mendis plurimusque
rcpurgatus.
Jo. Gvi-
1577.
This
text
is based
on
that of
emendations. Arriam
Ars
Tactica,
Periplus Cum
Acies
contra
Alanos,
Kotis.
Peripu
de
Ponti
EixiM,
etc.
,
Maris
Erythr^ei, Liber
Venatione,
Recensions tif
etc.
is Interpretihus Latinis,
Ex
on
Geographic
pretatione
Veteris
GRiECi
,
Latina,Dissertationibus
Dissertationes Henrici
ac
Annotationibus.
Oxonia:.
( Praestitit Joannes
Hud-
Dodwelli. )
This
contains
as
Erythnei eidcni
Stuckio
{A
The
mono
Ttgunno.
text
ion
Syiloges
Epitomei
Geographethenton loannmbn
typois
ckdothenton
dapanei philotimoi
charin
tes
ton
ex
adelphilogenestaion
ph'on ZosiMlADON
Hcilenon. En
ton
t'esHelUnikh
tes
paideiascphiemcnon
Btennet
Austrias ek
Schraimblikes Typographias,
1807.
It
contains,pp.
notes
295-333
Arrianou
Hudson.
translated from
Nicomediensis
Opera
Greece
ad
optimas cditiones
August! Christiani Borheck. Lcmgovicc, Ahycr, 1809. t'esErythras contains,pp. 91-121, Arrianou Periplous
text
is from
Hudson.
Erythrean
Sea.
the
Part the
first, containing:
the Sea of Suez
Navigation of
With
Ancients, from
1800-
Zanguebar.
Dissertations.
By
AX'illiam Vincent.
The
Commerce Ocean.
two
and
Axcjen'is Dean of
in
the
Indian In
By
William
IVestminster.
NoX.
volumes.
London:
Davies, 1807.
I, The
ihe
I oyage Part
of Nearchus.
the
Navigation of
to
the
coast
oj
With '/.angucbar.
the
second
containing,,/;; Account oJ
19
the
beautiful
text
translation in English
that denote exhaustive of
still
deep
The
interest and
text
importance to
:
Periplus.
was
"
edition I
use as
to
adopt,because I
copy.
obliged (Vol.
are
Vincent's
textual emendations
and commercial less useful than his geographical generally notes, and trustworthy, in large part, illuminating and which are still,
were,
when
the subject.
The
Voyage Sea
of
Nearchus
and
the
Periplus W.
of
the
Erythrean
Vincent, Oxford,
1809. Untersuchungex
schichte,
ueber einzeln'e und
Gegenstaende Chronologie.
der
alten
Ge-
Geographie,
1S02. includes
G.
G.
Bredow, German,
Altona,Hammerkh,
This
pp.
Vincent's
translated Periplus,
into
715-797.
KLEINER und
SaMMLUNG
tischen
SCHRIFTEN
altex
AUS
IJEM
GeBIETE C. G.
DER
MATHEMA-
Geographie.
Reichard.
Giins,
Reichard,1836.
This includes \'incent's work, pp.
da \ari.
Arriano
Opuscoli,
tradotti
S. Blandi. Des
Pseudo-Arrians die Ersten
set%t
von neun
Umschiffung
des
Erythraeischen
Meeres
"
Vcbcr-
Streubelin Jahres-Bericht iiber die Stralauer hohere BiirgcrMichaelis 1860 bis Michaelis
von
1861,
einladet C.
Hartung.
Berlin,Druck
Hickethier,
on
the
texts
of
value. is of little
Periplus
Maris
Erythr^ei.
Recensuit
et
in commissts GottDresda:,
20
Geographi
GR-ffiClMiNORES.
Mullerus.
Vol.
has
and Erythnci^
257"305
the
Maris
being Erythrcci,
four
in that volume.
to
drawn especially
viii
illustrate
for other
and
xv,
drawn
but presenting details that further elucidate this work. titles This edition is
text
a
vast
improvement
Greek
over
all its
predecessors,
cation modifi-
a presenting
which
is stillthe
standard, admittingof
text,
only in
from the
minor
details. The
Heidelbergmanuscript,and
by side
been with
are
revised critically
a
in
the
which subject
and
to
The
Commerce J. IF.
Navigation
Erythr^an
By
1879. This volume McCrindle,M.A., LL.D., Calcutta, contains a translation (with commentary) Erythof the Periplus
R/Ei
Maris, by
The
an
unknoivn
writer of the
firstChristian
century,
and
of Arrian.
the Indian
Antiquary of Bombay,
This excellent
based professedly on
of and X^incent's, had corrected.
Miilthus
rather
various
notes
errors are
Miiller's
notes
The
contain show
concerning
lack of
Hindu
places and
commodities,
but
acquaintancewith German
des
writers.
Der
Periplus
'I'EN.
Eryi
hraeischen
Meeres
von
Einem
Unbekann-
Griechischund
erktdrenden Anntn--
1Forterver%eichnisse von kungen nebst vollstdndigem Feit ^ Comp., J8Sj. Leipzig, I'erlag von A
most
on
B.
Fabricius.
text
and
German
notes.
translation The
opposite pages,
has
with been
clear and
revised
exhaustive
extreme
with
care,
contains
verbal corrections be
standard
text, and
notes
leaves little to
desired.
The omit
so
commercial
they
in
reached previously
are
by English
research.
writers,and
they
affected
by later
22
The
Voyage
around
the
Erythraean
Sea
1. Of and
the
designated ports
around
Harbor. the
on
the ErythraeanSea,
from
that
place,on
of
righthand,
The
are
dred huneighteen
are
harbors of both
the
boundary
the
Egypt,
and
bays opening
below
from
the
Sea. Erythrzean
2. On
right-handcoast
next
Berenice
are
is the country
of the Berbers.
Along
caves
the shore
narrow
the
leys. val-
in scattered Fish-Eaters,living
in the
are
and
by
Meroe.
behind
the west,
in the country
3. Below
to^^'n
on
the
is
littlemarketfour
the
shore
about sailing
thousand
stadia from
from
of the
Hunts,
under
which
This
market-town
it is white
a
has
and little
quantity ;
smaller
here
But
also is found
no
harbor
4. Below about
Ptolemais
of the
Hunts,
at
distance of
tablished es-
three thousand
bay that
lies the
in toward
the south.
the harbor
23
so-called Mountain
two
hundred
stadia
ward sea-
the very
close
of the
of
it on
both sides.
Shipsbound
at
anchor used
an
They
formerly to anchor
island called
on
bay, by
Diodorus, close
foot from
the
;
shore, which
which
means
could be reached
the land
by
the barbarous
Opposite Mountain
from
inland
the firstmarket
for
ivory.
From
Auxumites
brought
district
through the
rhinoceros
rare
Cyeneum,
number
and of
thence
to
Adulis.
the Practically
that
are
whole
elephantsand
the
seacoast
placesinland, although at
on even
vals interAdulis.
they are
the
hunted
near
of that
market-town,
out
at
sea
on
hand, right
littlesandy islands is
brought
is
market 5. And
eighthundred
a
stadia
beyond there
another
very
at
great mound
at
of sand
piled up
of which
rightof
the entrance;
is
the bottom
the opsianstone
it is
to
place where
Calf-Eaters
produced.
is
country,
ways
governed always
by Zoscales; who
for striving
more,
miserly in his
and
but otherwise
with
Greek
literature.
24
are
imported
into these
undressed places,
Ar-
Egypt
poor
sinoe; cloaks of
dyed quality
many
in
colors; double-
in in
Diospolis ;
cut
and
which brass,
and
piecesinstead of coin;
and cooking-utensils
women
used for
cut
iron,which
other
axes
is made wild
are
into spears
and elephants
Besides
these,small
copper
imported, and
round
and
adzes and
swords;
drinkingcoming
cups,
to
large; a
wine
;
littlecoin and
for those
the market;
olive made
oil,not
much
king,gold and
of
silver plate
and for
no
clothing,
cloaks,and military
Likewise
are
skin, of
across
great \alue.
from
imported
iron, and
that called
coats
of skin and
low-colored mallac.
cloth,and
There
are
few
tortoise-
shell and
The the
to
most
from of
;
Egypt
is
to
brought to
month Thoth
of Gulf
January
but
ably season-
Tybi
September.
trends toward Gulf of
and
justbefore the
thousand
coast,
as
Avalites.
After
four
same
other
ports;
market-towns, known
intervals
one
the
"far-side"
lying at
after the
other, without
harbors
25
but
in
having good
the
roadsteads
where
shipscan
to
anchor
and he
\veather.
voyage
The from
Here
is called first
Avalites;to this
far-side small
coast
place the
is
town
Arabia there
must
the
a
shortest.
is
market-
be reached
by
boats
and
There
are sour
assorted; juiceof
There
from
Diospolis; dressed
the
made cloth,assorted,
a
for the
are
littletin.
exported from
Berbers
on
place,
and sometimes
by
the Muza
themselves
crossingon
and tortoise-shell,
rest.
very
And
the Berbers
placeare
very
unruly.
Avalites there is another
a
market-town,
sail of about
open
eighthundred
Here
The
anchorage is an
out
stead, roadeast.
spit running
more
from
the
ported imand
sheets drinking-cups,
of soft copper
quantity,
There
are
silver
coin, not
much.
from these places myrrh, a littlefrankincense, exported the harder cinnamon, duaca, known as far-side), (that and macir,which are imported into Arabia; Indian copal
is the
of Mundus,
a
shipslie at
anchor
behind safely
are
There
set
island close to the shore. projecting previously imported into this placethe things
forth,and
from
it likewise
are
exported the
mer-
26
chandise
And
the incense
are more
called
mocrotu.
the traders
10.
here li\'ing
quarrelsome.
the east, after reach Mosyllum,
Beyond Mundus,
two
or days'sail, a
toward sailing
another
on
a
three, you
beach, with
the
same
here
a plate,
very
littleiron, and
glass. There
are
shipped
(so that
from
this mtirket-town
and mocrotu, tortoise shell, a little spices, fragrant gums, (poorer than that of Mundus), frankincense, (the
in small
coast to
a
quantities.
after
two
bej^ondMosyllum,
small
River, and
fine
spring,and
the shore
recedes into
a
bay,
has
called Acanna;
where
alone
side
12. Beyond
coast
and
abrupt promontory,
toward from
at
the very
the
east.
The
anchorage is dangerousat
an
times
to
the north.
sign of
which becomes
is
turbid and
to
a
When
this happens
There
are
things alreadymentioned
and
and
there
are
duced pro-
in it cinnamon
its different
varieties, gizir,
frankincense.
27
there stadia,
hundred the
town current
alonga
promontory,
you,
which
place
ported im-
also draws
there the
is another
same
market-
are things
of quantity and in
moto),
and
great
found
elsewhere.
to
from And
Epiphi.
of July, that is Egypt about the month also customarily fitted out from are ships
the placesacross
this
sea,
from
Ariaca
and
bringingto
their
own
the
Barygaza, productsof
oil,cotton
and Some
and
the sagmatogene)
,
the reed
called sacchari.
exchange their
This country
is ruled
cargoes
while
sailing along
a
is not
subjectto
King,
but
by
Beyond Opone,
this coast
the shore
are
trending more
ward to-
great bluffs
is destitute of lie at
placeswhere
shipscan
being
for
Then
come course
great beach
days'
after that in
order, the
Sarapion and
other and
a
the
next
one anchorages,
28
run
for each
day, seven
in
and what
to
beyond which,
two
courses
a a
little
of
day
and
night along
low and and
the
Ausanitic
coast,
is the
island
stadia from
the mainland,
are
wooded, in which
of birds
and
there
rivers
and
many
are no
kinds
the mountain-tortoise.
;
There
but there
are
they do they
island
not
attack
canoes
men.
sewed
boats, and
use
hollowed
singlelogs, which
In
for
fishingand
catch them
catchingtortoise.
in
a
this
theyalso
peculiar way,
the
in wicker
across
channel-opening
lies the
very
Azania, which
from
is
Rhapta;
which
has its
name
the
sewed
of
habits,ver\^ piratical
chiefs for each
it under
some
great
separate
governs
place.
ancient
The
Mapharitic chief
state
that
firstin Arabia.
the
people
of Muza
hold it under
his
and authority,
largeships; usingArab
famiHar who
know
captainsand
agents, who
are
and
coast
and understand
language.
hatchets
17. There
made and
at
Muza
kinds
not
of
glass;and
trade,but
at some
wheat,
for
30
by
Carnaites.
coast
kingsof Arabia; and they are called Navigation is dangerous along this whole
is without
of
Arabia, which
chorages, an-
and
way.
Therefore
hold
on come
are
course
of the
gulfand
until
pass
we
as
fast as
to
by possible
Burnt
of Arabia
the
which
there
of
cattle,
bay
at
there gulf,
is a
Muza,
market-town Berenice
from
tA^elve thousand
stadia.
with
Arab
shipowners and
seafaring men,
for
is busy
a
they carry
trade
and with
Bar'gaza, sendingtheir
this port
of the
shipsthere.
22. Three
days
inland
from
there
is
region called
Chols-
Mapharitis; and
bus who
23. And
after nine
there is Saphar,the
metropolis,in which
two
lives
Charibael, lawful
those
king
of
to
tribes,the Homerites
livingnext
is a friend of the
Emperors.
is without
a
market-town
a
of Muza and
bor, har-
has
good
bottom
roadstead
anchoragebecause
the anchors
consists
of the
sandy
thereabouts,where
merchandise
imported there
31
of
Arabian
interwoven
fine and
some
plain and
ointments colors,fragrant
much.
amount,
And
sump-
the
King
are
given horses
There
and
polishedsilver,finely
are
and clothing
copper
vessels.
exported
try coun-
from
:
the
same
placethe thingsproduced
in the
selected
myrrh,
all the
and
the Gebanite-Minaean
stacte, from
to
thingsalready mentioned
coast.
the
far-side
The
of
voyage
this
placeis made
is Thoth
;
September, that
earlier.
25. After
hundred country
beyond sailing
coast
three Berber
gether, to-
stadia,the
about
of Arabia
the
the Avalitic
a
gulf no\v
not
coming close
channel,
long
in extent, which
and shuts it into a narrow strait, together stadia in length, the the passage through which, sixty divides. Therefore the course island Diodorus through and with strong winds it is beset with rushingcurrents from the adjacent ridgeof mountains. blowing down this strait by the shore there is a village of on Directly chief,called Ocelis; which to the same Arabs, subject is not so much as it is an a market-town anchorage and and the first landing for those sailing watering-place into the
gulf.
sea
ard
32
the
east
and
soon
givinga
view
of the open
ocean,
after
about
a
twelve
hundred
Arabia,
of Chari-
by village
Kingdom
at
and wateringanchorages,
and of
a
Ocelis; it lies at
recedes from
it.
the
It
entrance
was
bay, and
the land
because
was
earlydays of
from
to
the citywhen
to
not
India
Egypt,
to at
and
they
did
dare but
sail from
came
Egypt
the ports
this
ocean,
all
gether to-
from the
both
countries, just as
receives
things
broughtboth
long before place.
27. After
from
our
abroad
own
and
time
from
Eudaemon
a
Arabia
lengthof
or
coast, and
thousand
more,
along which
Nomads
cape
is another
market-town
two
desert
islands,
Island,one
Inland
in
hundred
this
twenty
place
metropolis Sabbatha,
the frankincense
to
which
in
King
and
manner
lives.
produced
country
to
of the country,
a
this place
has and
Barygaza
Scythiaand
Ommana
neighboringcoast
of Persia.
33
28. There
a
are
imported
wine,
as
httle wheat
and
Muza;
and
Arabian
and
style, plainand
copper
as
common
most storax
other
thingssuch
thin
from and
Muza;
for the
King usually
exported
and
silver
there
are
aloes,
the
rest
of the
thingsthat
voyage
to
enter
The
as
to
the
same
time
that
Muza,
rather earlier.
very
which
try, Counin
forbidding,wrapped
clouds
trees.
and
These
from of
ing heightor thickness; they bear the frankincense stickin in drops on the bark, justas the trees among us is gathered The frankincense Egypt weep their gum.
are
sent
to
this
very
punishment.
and
For
coast;
but
who
also 30.
want
of food.
very
on a
is
the facing
Syagrus ;
fort for
the defence
well
out
at
sea,
between island,lying
: Syagrus
desert and
34
in it and
crocodiles
and
many
and
island
nor
few
they live
on
the
toward
the north,
which
from
They
and
are
Greeks,
island
trade there.
The
producesthe
the white
true
tortoise which
and
red preferthe
which mountain-tortoise,
of which
on
worthless specimens
be
too
cut
apart
the under
side,because
are
they are
cut
apart and
and
of
\^'are.
There
produced
in
this island
in
cinnabar, that
from
is collected
drops
is
the
."^l. It Charibael
happens
the
that just as
of
Azania
to subject
and
the Chief
Mapharitis,this island
Frankincense
some
is
subjectto
Trade Muza
voyage
King
of
on
the
is also carried
there by chance
and
to
and
by those who
Damirica and
call there
the
from
rice and
wheat
Indian
few
female
a
slaves; and
great farmed 32.
cuts
they
under
exchange
Now the
cargoes, island
quantity of tortoise-shell.
out
is
the
deep
hundred
mountains.
35
high
and
by
cave-dwellers
and
beyond
this is a port
Sachalitic frankincense;
Cana
call
regularly;and
Barygaza, if the
^^'iththe
and all
as
shipsreturningfrom
season
Damirica
is
winter late,
there, and
cloth
lies
guarded, un-
wheat
oil for
frankincense,which
open
heaps
over
and
if the
place were
under
the protectionof
the
gods;
on
for neither
openly nor
by stealth
can
it be
loaded
if a
not
board
ship without
single grainwere
clear from
loaded without
far
at
as
Asich,
mountain
runs
the end
of
which, in
row,
lie is
barbarous
region which
but
now
is
to
longer
Persia.
of the
same
Kingdom,
this
coast
belongs
at
sea
Sailing along
stadia from island called
well
out
for
two meets
thousand
you
an
there Islands,
one
hundred
two
and
twenty
the
six
It is about
hundred
of Fish-
the Arabian
of palm-leaves. The island girdles and small considerable tortoise-shellof fine quality,
language produces
boats sail-
and
Cana.
are cargo-ships
sent
there
from regularly
of the Persian
Sea, there
are
36
many
islands
known
as
the
two
thousand
habitants in-
treacherous lot,very
end
littlecivilized.
35. At
range
the upper
of these Calsi
islands is a
not
of mountains
there follows
far
there
diving for
pearl-mussel.To
another between
the left of
to
straits are
great mountains
right there
mountain
across
and
high
Semiramis;
them
the
passage
the straitis about six hundred that very great and broad
At
sea,
stadia ; beyond
which
the Persian
end
the upper
there is a market-town
near
Charax
called Ommana.
vessels are and
large
logs
is
sent regularly
with copper
and
sandalwood
and
and
timbers To
of blackwood also
ebony.
Ommana
from
frankincense
to
brought from
sewed
are
Cana, and
Ommana
Arabia
boats
togetherafter
as
of the
place;
also
;
a
these
known
madarata.
are
each
of these
market-towns, there
to
Arabia,
many
those of India
of the slaves.
place,wine,
is a
regionthere
try coun-
Kingdom,
of which
a
and
cape
the
juts
38
of the
wine. little
On
exportedcostus, bdellium, Seric skins,cotton lycium, nard, turquoise, lazuli, lapis cloth,silk yarn, and indigo. And sailors set out thither
with the Indian
is
the
month
of but
July,that through
sooner
Epiphi:
dangerous then,
is
more
these winds
the voyage
and direct,
gulf, gulf
great
is
not
navigable, running
are
the north
itis called
Eirinon;
and
is
shallow, with
a
sandbanks shifting
way
not
from
even
shore
in
that very
often when
the shore
if A
sight, shipsrun
course
to ontor\
hold their
out
prom-
stands
from the
this
around
from
Eirinon
toward
Those
who
come
to
a
the
entrance
of this
bay
the
escape
out to
it
sea;
by putting about
but those who
are
further standing
inside
are
are
into
gulfof
Baraca
high and
foul,and
is in
very
violent, and
eddies and
the
is tumultuous
and
has
some
rushingwhirlpools. The
in others
are
bottom and
places abrupt,and
the anchors
cut
rocky
sharp,so
As the
at
sea
that
lyingthere
those
some parted,
being quickly
a
the bottom.
sign
there
of these
are
the other
placeson
smaller, and
in color
bright green,
39
41.
and
Beyond
coast
the
gulfof
Baraca is that of
of
Barygaza
is the beginning
the
of the country
Ariaca, which
and
of Nambanus and is
of all India.
fertile country,
yielding wheat
oil and
made
the Indian
sorts.
cloths
many
ure stat-
therefrom, of the
coarser
men
Very
cattle are
pasturedthere,and the
The x^'hich much
In these
are
of great
cloth is brought
remain
e\'en
Barygaza.
ancient
placesthere
such The
to
course sailing
along this
called
coast, from
Barbaricum
the promontory
Papica,opposite Barygaza,
stadia.
and
gulf exposed to
north, at the Bseones;
at
the
sea-waves,
running
up
an
toward
the
mouth
of which
there is
island called
a
its innermost
part there is
Those
this
which gulf,
to
is three hundred
stadia in
their the
mouth
of the river of
Barygaza;
gulfis very
both
narrow
to
Barygaza and
the
ocean
very
;
from
this
is the
with
the
there is
and left passages, but right through the left. For on the of the gulf there lies a shoal,
40
and
oppositethis
on
anchorage
it and
because
current cut
in setting
around
beingrough
the
rocky.
And
even
if the
gulfis
cannot
of the river
Barygazais found
low and it. And
until you
close upon
when
of the
have found
at
it the passage
is difficult because
shoals
the mouth
Because of
at
44.
King's
stationed service,
the very
entrance
in well-manned
large boats
coast
to
as
called
as
trappaga
and
far
from Syrastrene,
Barygaza. And
of the
they steer
them
the
;
mouth
and
bay between
them
to
cre\\"s
they tow
with the
ebb
at
beginning places
bv mouth.
in
of the
flood,and
in basins.
as
anchorages and
the
basins
are
deeper
lies the from
river
far
Bar}'gaza;which
stadia up
three hundred
45. Now
the whole
\'ery
rivers,and
at
great ebb
new
flow
at
the
moon,
for
three days,and
of the
so
moon.
off during the intervening falling days But about Barygaza it is much greater, is
suddenly seen,
now
and
now
parts of
were ships
sea,
and and
it is dry where
sailingjust before;
of the
the inrush
sea
flood tide,when
force of the
is
41
directed
them, against
are
driven upwards
for many and
are
more
strongly
their against
46. For
natural current,
stadia.
this
reason
entrance
departureof
sels ves-
is very
inexperiencedor
For
who
come
this market-town
at cannot
the rush of
and
waters
the
incoming
irresistible,
that
the anchors
hold
againstit;
large
shipsare caught up by the force of it,turned on through the speed of the current, and so
the shoals and
;
broadside
driven
are on
wrecked;
and
smaller
boats
turned over-
and
turned
at
even
aside among
are
the channels
on
the ebb,
left
held
on
an
the flood
upon
current
them
suddenly and
filledwith
sea
they are
there is so
moon,
the
at
night,
the
at
that if you
waters
are
the
moment
when
to
an
you
the mouth
army
the
sea
itself comes
roar.
ing rush-
hoarse
47. The
inland from
as
by
the
numerous
tribes,such
and
the
Gandarjei
Bucephalus Alexandria.
nation of the
like warown
Bactrians, who
under from
their
king.
And
Alexander, settingout
these parts,
and
cient an-
to penetrated
the southern
to
current
in
Barygaza, coming
from
and letters,
42
the
devices
of
those
\\ho
Apollodotus and
Menander.
place are
for
broughtdown
about
:
all
thingsneeded
of the country
our
Barygaza,and
things
and
trade
muslins
mallow this
same
cloth, and
ordinary cloth.
the upper country
region and
Through is brought
the
that comes through Poclais; that is,the spikenard Caspapyrene and Paropanisene and Cabolitic and that
brought through
also
costus
the
adjoiningcountry
into
of
Scythia;
and
bdellium.
are
49.
There
imported
this market-town,
and
Arabian;
clothing and inferior sorts of all kinds ; bright-colored a girdles cubit wide; storax, sweet clover,flintglass, timony, anrealgar, gold and silver coin, on which there is a profit of the country; when and exchanged for the money
ointment, but
not
are
tin,and
thin
very
and costly
not
much.
And
for
broughtinto
costly
for the
There
are
exported from
these
and
placesspikenard,costus, bdelUum, ivory, agate cloth of all kinds, silk carnelian, lycium, cotton cloth,yarn,
cloth, mallow
long
from
pepper
thingsas
towns.
are
brought here
bound
Those
Egypt July,
make
the voyage
about favorably
the month
that is Epiphi.
43
50. Beyond in
a
extends this
gion re-
The
east
inland
country
many
back
from
the
coast
the
comprises
desert
and regions
"
great mountains
enormous elephants, leopards, tigers, sorts ; and many serpents, hyenas,and baboons of many
of wild
beasts
Dachinabades
two
of
twenty
days'journey south
ten
Barygaza;
east, there
are
yond beis
which, about
another
down
to
days' journey
very
brought
and
carmon com-
Barygaza from
tracts
through great
without
roads, from
Paethana much
Tagara
mallow
and
cloth,and
the
gions re-
brought
sea-coast.
along the
And
the whole
course
to
is seven
thousand
stadia ;
but the
the Coast
Country.
order,
52. The
market-towns
the
time
of the elder
market-town;
Sandares
but since
ships
landing there
under
chance
be
taken
to
Barygaza
guard. 53. Beyond Calliena there are other market-towns Meliof this region ; Semylla,Mandagora, Palaepatms, Then Togarum and Aurannoboas. zigara,Byzantium,
44
there
are
that of the
and Aegidii,
called Chersonesus
and and
pirates)
,
Then
come
Naura
Damirica, and
no\\'
then
Muziris
Nelcynda, which
of
portance. leadingim-
in village
of Cerobothra
it
Muziris, of the
there with
it is located and
sea
goes car-
Kingdom,
from
shipssent
on
Tyndis by
river
five
hundred
stadia.
sea
Nelcynda
is distant from
Muziris
by
river and
about
five hundred
the Pandian.
This hundred
place also
and
on
river,about
sea.
one
twenty
the
55. There
is another
place at
to
the
mouth
of this down in
which
shipsdrop
and
voyage
from
on
Nelcynda,
anchor
the
take
because
not
the
clear.
The
kings of
And
as
both
a
these market-towns
those
sign to
are
approachingthese places
forth
to meet
from
you,
the
sea
there in
serpents coming
black
They
send
largeshipsto
these market-towns
and
account
malabathrum.
a place,
There
are
topaz, thin
not clothing,
46
with
so
from
gulfs.
Red Mountain,
coast
58.
and
Beyond
another
district
toward
Beyond
at
place
Comari,
which
come
and
harbor; hither
themselves
those
rest
women once
Vv'ho wish
to
consecrate
for the
of their
goddess
bathed.
toward
Comari
the south
this region
to
(they
worked
by
condemned
criminals) ;
and
it belongs
to
Kingdom.
has
Beyond
Colchi
there follows
Country, w^hich
called
lies
on
bay, and
the
region inland
else, are
Argaru.
there
At this
place,and nowhere
coast
bought
from
the pearls
are
gatheredon
thereabouts; and
exportedmuslins, those called Argaritic. the market-towns 60. Among of these countries, and the harbors where the ships put in from Damirica
and from
as
most
important
the country and
are,
in order
in which
are
as
of ships
coasting along
sels largeves-
the shore
made
far
Damirica;
other very
of
single logsbound
make
and colandia,
called together,
to
are
sangara;
to
the voyage
the
Ganges
are
are
called
\'ery
There
in Damirica,
any
imported into
and
is brought at
47
time
from
Egypt
comes are
most
kinds and
of all the
thingsthat
are
brought through
from
Damirica
of those that
61. About
carried
toward
the
the
is
The
northern
the southern
almost
touches
muslins, and
a great stretching
along the
coast
before
country;
is made
east
and
crossing
the
is the
as
ivory known
Dosarenic.
course
trending toward
tribes, among
many
barous barrace
the
Cirrhada;,a
of
men
ver}^ savage;
another tribe,
the
the who
Bargysi; and
are
the Horse-faces
and
Long-faces,
the
said
to
be cannibals.
course
ocean
turns to
toward
east
the
rightand
comes
the
into
view, and
near
it the very is
a
toward
the east,
Chryse.
and its bank
There
river
it called the
way
as
Ganges,
On
as
the Nile.
same name
which
has the
the
river, Ganges.
and
malabathrum muslins
called
Gangetic,
48
are
gold-minesnear
which
there is a
gold
coin
justopposite this
the last part of the under the
river there is an
ocean,
inhabited
world
toward
the
east,
sun rising
region under
a
the very
north, the
a
sea
outside
ending
in
land
\'ery
great inland
and
citycalled Thins,
and silkcloth
are
are
which
foot
raw
silk
silk yarn
to
brought on
also
through
Damiland of
Barygaza,and
of
easy
exported to
But
come
by
way
the river
of access; country
on
Ganges.
few
men
the
from
there, Bear,
and
;
The
to
lies under
the Lesser
border
which
ocean.
lies Lake
Maeotis
all
into the
on
the borders
tribe of
men
of the land
of This
a together
by
nature
are
almost and
uncivilized. entirely
They
great
with
their wives
They grape-leaves.
countrj^ and for several
as
in
placebetween
There
their
a
they hold
feast
out days,spreading
selves them-
mats,
and And
then
return
their
own
places in
and
the
come
then
the
natives
watching them
mats;
place and
gather up
their
from
they call
49
layers
with
make fibers
made
them
from
into
balls,
mats.
which
And there
they
are
pierce
three the
the
of
sorts;
the
largest
those the
of of
leaves
are
called
large-ball
malabathrum
and
the
smaller,
the
the
small-ball.
dium-ball; me-
those three
of
smallest, malabathrum,
Thus
there
into
exist
sorts
and
it
is
brought
66.
India
by
those
who
prepare
it.
The
of
regions
access
beyond
because
else of
these
places
excessive
are
either
winters
difficult
their be
and
great
cold,
divine
or
cannot
sought
out
because
of
some
influence
of
the
gods.
50
NOTES
(Numerals
Title. in writings
refer to numbered paragraphssimilarly in the
text.)
class of
Periplus
Roman
was
the
name
applied to
numerous
hand-book. the
and traveler's times,which answered for sailing-chart rendered The be titlemight Guide-Book to as
Erythraean Sea
the Indian Persian the Red
was
the
term
and Roman
geographersto
Sea and
name
the
Gulf.
Erythra means
are
perpetuates
not
that it means,
of
Persian legend.
The of the
name:
followingis the
iDe Marl
Persian
account
Erythrao,S 5.)
is after this
manner. was a
man
The famous
son birth,
for of
wealth, by
His home
name
Erythras,a by
so
Persian by
Myozaeus.
are not now
was
the
at
sea,
facing toward
of the
pire em-
the time
he used he indulged
some
go
to
Pasargadae, making
in these of life. and
at
same
journey at
now
a
cost;
now
for
and profit,
pleasure of his
but
On
were
time
the lions
charged
the
large
slain; while
seen,
as
rest, unharmed
sea.
what the
fled to the
strong
waves
wind
blowing
from
were
carried
beyond
sea
footing;
out
on
and
their fear of
they continuing,
of marked
swam
through the
With
them thus Now
and
one
came
the shore
went
of
the
who braver^',
a mare.
reached
the
shore
shoulders of
Erythras looked
but secure in seeingthem, first put togethera raft of small size, strength of its building; and happening on a favorable wind, which he was carried by across pushed off into the strait, swiftly
waves,
the he the
and
so
found
his
mares
and
found
their
a
keeper also.
a
And
the
he built island,
stronghold at
place
posite op-
by
as
the
v\ere
shore,and
the main-land
subsequently
51
islands with
to
numerous
population;
because called here
the
gloryascribed
even
him
to
by
our
the
own
popular voice
time
down
they have
reason
Erythraan.
And
to
be well
very
( for distinguished
of
Thalatta
Sea)
for the
commemorates
illustrious ?rian
water.
to
Now
the ohe
sea
explanation
not
due
the
color,is false
man
(forthe
is
red),but
true
the
who
ruled
there,is
the
one,
story testifies."
manifestly a
than the suggests
kernel
of
truth,referring, however,
of the Medes
a
to
much
earlier time
Empire
and
their capital
Pasargadae. It
around
the
theory of
Cushite-Elamite
migration
a
Arabia, as set forth by Glaser and Hommel: people from Elam, who settledin the Bahrein Islands along South Arabia,leaving their epithetof
many the places,including
sea
then
spread
in
Red"
"ruddy"
and
that washed
their shores
or,
floated
their vessels:
People,"
See under Trade
King."
"
"" 4,
27.
ports
Designated ports.
as
was
limited
of entry
vised supermany
established, or, by
such
ports
on
the
text
has
it,
designated" by law,
levied duties. the There There
and
were were
government the
Ptolemies.
also
ports of entry
maintained
by
the Nabataean
Kingdom, by the
Homerite
of
Kingdom Axumites;
in
Yemen, and by the newly-established Kingdom farmed to Egyptian Greeks, now the latter, possibly,
to objects
subjects.
Fabricius and 'designated," of the word
translates "frequented,"
and
losingits obvious
Alexander
and the the
scription de-
Under
the
who earlyPtolemies,
succeeded
Great,
Under
Egypt
went
wealth
glory.
canal
Ptolemy II, called Philadelphus(B. C. 285-246) the Nile and the Red Sea (originally dug by one
about the 20th century B. C.
century,
,
between
of the
Sesostrises,
in the 15th
reopened
to
under
the
Empire
various caravan-routes,
tween opened beports of entry the Red
wells and
stopping-places, were
they terminated
opened
with
established and
Egyptian shipping on
was
Sea
the Sabaeans of
52
South
these
terms on
Arabia, and
ports, and of romantic
a
coast.
The
names
of all in
enthusiasm,are
At be the
to
given by Agatharchides in
time of this the Periplus,
the
ErythraeanSea.
seem
settlements
and
Adulis.
The
other
by Agatharchides had
ventured that farther
probablylost their importance as the Egyptian ships beyond the straits and frequentedthe richer markets
Gulf
of Aden.
fringedthe
1. Mussel
within
Harbor
now
Myos-hormus),
as
bay
the headland It
was as
known
Ras
Abu
Somer, 27
with
was
12
N.,
,^5"55' E.
He
founded the
by Ptolemy
of modern
access
Philadelphus B.
C. 274.
in India, closer
to
selected it
to
principal port
trade Eirjptian
preference
the
Arsinoe
(nearthe
Suez), which
through the
six
or
seven
days
from
Coptos
and
on
the
Nile, along
road
opened
through
says
are
the
desert
at
present
Coptos
in repute, and
they
frequented. Formerly
course a
the camel-merchants
the by obser\'ing
water.
supply of although
But
and,
by digging to Koft,
Southern
great
depth, and
water rain-
is found
reservoirs."
Coptos
Vessels bound
about the
for Africa
left
Alyos-hormus
autumnal
carried them
wind
then
prevailing
or
bound
left in
July,and
had
they cleared
monsoon
the
to
Red
Sea before
September they
ocean.
the
across
1.
did
Sailing.
"
The
ship used by
from materially
the author
of the
not
differ \ery
before, as depictedin the reliefsof the Punt Expeditionin the Der-elBahri temple
the
at
Thebes,
and
elsewhere.
two
By
singlesquare
the
with sail,
yards,each
longer than
heightof
B.
which sail,
C,
the
had
been
by omittingthe
while
a
lower
height of
The
not
use. general
bowsprit,was
the 2d century.
had come into topsail triangular artlmon or sloping foremast,later developed into a in the Mediterranean, until generally used,even
The
accompanying
illustrationof
modern
Burmah
54
The
lateen sail, as
on,
came
exemplified in
into
use
the
Arab
dhow,
B.
the
Bombay
but
was
about
C,
and
Hindu,
rather than
Egyptian or Greek.
Shipsand their Story: Torr: Ancient Ships; Holmes: Sailing Ancient and Modern Ships; Pritchett: Sketches of Shippingand Craft; Lindsay: rine Historyoj MaHistoryof Merchant Shipping and Ancient Commerce; Chamock: N anjale. Jal:Archeologie Architecture;
Chat'terton:
1.
Stadia.
"
"
Three
stadia
were
in the
use
in the Roman
world of
at
this and
time,
that of
make
to
degree,the Olympic
to
600,
this
Reduced
English measure
about 650 about 520
would
to equivalent
Olympic
The
about
feet,and
that of
to
Eratosthenes
stadium
speaking,ten
would be
a
Periplusto
it
must
English
be
statute
But
forgottenthat
distances named
the of lent^th
consumed
of the The
wind
and
current,
of
and sailing-course,
other factors
well.
distance is generally
of
at arriving an
given
exact
numbers; and without any the figuresin the text can calculation,
in round
to
means
be
considered
only as
approximations. According
the 500 circumference stadia The The the
to true
of
measurement
laid down
at
was
estimated
the
degree.
the
length of
or at was
degree is 600
600
stadia.
Olympic
standard Greek
was
stadium
(being
8
the
lengthof
race-course
Olympia),
a
Greek
mile.
mile
There
later stadium
of which
.
to
to
(1000 paces,
4854
Englishfeet)
nearlythe Englishfurlong.
s
calculations,
606. 75 English feet.
" "
1 Nautical mile 1
or,
Admiralty knot
measurement,
"
by Clarke's
Therefore, 10 Olympic
"
stadia
"
1 minute
of the equator.
"
m)
=1
degree
ss
1 Roman 1 Old
1 Modem
mile
1000
passus=
paces
=
4854
5090 5280 1
English feet.
English
miles
mile
"
1000
Statute
75 Roman
degree.
1 marine
(or 75.09
4 Roman The
to
=
be exact).
miles
19,416 ft.,English
=
league.
miles.
earth's circumference
21,600 24,874
69.1
to
nautical
to
degree on
the equator
69.5
miles.
The the
who
Tordesillas geographers,in
were
1494, gave
but it
wrong,
21.625
is. really
or
6000 leagues, Vespucci, followingPtolemy and Alfragan,figured of the earth's circumference; as the measure miles, 24,000 Roman that
so
degree.
geographers, made
based the
deduction
on
Ptolemy.
By 1517, accordingto
to
17;^ leagues
Zaragoza, in
the
degree
that ratio
correct
had
was
become admitted
At
the treaty of
1529,
both
sides.
to
The
is very figure
close
were
17/^ leagues.
on
based
dead
reckoning.
The
into
use
until 1521.
Nord
de
de
Le Saint-Martin,
p. 197.
:
fAfrigue dans
rAntiguite grecgue
et
romaine. Samuel
and that
Paris,1863:
Edward
.
Dawson
The Line
of Demarcation
of
of
Canada,
1899;
1.
Berenice
(named
of
Ptolemy Philadelphus)
,
is identified with
Umm-el-Ketef It is 258
Bay, below Ras Benas, 23" 55' N. Roman miles, or 11 days, from
There
are
Coptos, by
the
road
across
the desert.
streets
arrangement
of
being clear;
in the
is
small
ship. workman-
There
at
is
low
water;
fine natural
is now
impassable
dangerous rocks
have been the
the this
sea.
Berenice Perlplus,
seems
to
was
leading port
home
Egypt
for the
Eastern trade,and
probablythe
of the author.
56
2. Berber
of the refer North
Country.
as
"
This like
word
our
means
more
seems,
modern
to Barbary States,"
to
the representing
ancient Hamitic
stock of
The
name
itselfseems
the Arabic
to
be
foreignto
and
the its
people, and
the Gulf the of
is
ably prob-
to
bar, a desert;
to North application
about race-opposition
Aden,
of the with
Aim,
or
children
name
desert'
who
spread over
Africa
and
carried the
them, submittingtime
The
after time
nician, Phoe-
Saracen. or Carthaginian
occurrence
of have the
the
name
throughout North
Somali
its
port of
Africa
is
markable. re-
We
town
modern
and
or
district of Berber
appear
(and
rins
in the
Beraberata) ;
and
at
Berbers
coast
Kabyles;
still
the
western
the Atlantic
of
Morocco,
another
tribe
The
of savage
ancient and
Egyptiansextended
the word
the word in
to
meanings
them
ings. mean-
or outlander,
publicenemies
into their
own
general;
from like
the Greeks
took
language,with
the
The
the
Berbers
Periplusprobably included
and the Red
ancestors
of the and
Bejas between
Gulf
Aden,
and
the
Somals
-Dwelling
"
Fish
-Eaters, Wild
-Flesh
-Eaters,
,
Calf-Eaters.
) (Troglodytas Ichthyophagi add nothing to our ethnic knowledge, being Moichophagi, Agriophagi, merely appellations given by the Greeks; and they are therefore
The
original names,
translated.
These
seems
tribes
to
are
Bisharins.
of
Calf-Eaters"
green
mean
after the
of calves, i. e. style,
commentators
rather things,
than
eaters
of calves.
Some
would
the
Kingdom
continued
worn
of Nubia.
as
It
the
royal seat by
560 B. C. and
the
such
out
until a
after this
when Periplus,
kingdom,
by
tinued con-
attacks fell to
of the 6th
Sudan,
of
pieces. It
and
located
on
the
Nile, below
modern
the the
cataract,
begins above
the
confluence
Atbara;
is identified with
Begerawiyeh,about
16" 55' N.
57
The
of
as
Egypt comprised
as
the Nile
delta and
the
far
Assuan.
gorge
made
the
natural
barrier. the
Above
Assuan
river fertile
it gives place to
Between
the
Elephantine and
480 miles in
of strip Nile
some at a
Assuan,
direct
and
the
site of
Meroe,
The
line,and by
was
1000
miles.
This
narrow
river-bed 40
Nubia
below
Atbara, flowinginto
Abyssinia
or
the
miles
Meroe,
down White less
rises in northern
Tigre; again;
These
Khartum,
Blue
about
150
miles above
from
Meroe,
the
the
Nile
flowing
and
more
mountains the
the
or
Nile from
Nyanza lakes.
at
subjectto Nubia
The
to
different
but periods,
populationvaried
a
greatly.
Abyssinianhighlandswere
the
peopled by
as to
Hamitic
stock
Egyptians
western
as
well
the
a
stilluncivilized
of negro
eastern
and
but desert,
with
mixture
upper
blood
and
strong
origin.
of the
The
reaches
of
the Nile
were
peopled by
Berber. From
negro
from
was a
Egyptian or
mouth
the Tigre highlandsto regulartrade-route across reached Meroe to the Nile; and other routes so
the Sudan
Uganda.
to was
Thence
the
productsof
trade found
negro
was
their way
down-stream
go.
permitted to
town,
'
Here repeats
the
modern market.
Assuan,
From the
its history,as
came
'
means
Sudan
gold,ebony
ivory,panther skins and ostrich feathers;from desert east of the Nile, gold; from the Red Sea across
various in
constant
and
all of which
demand
for
tian Egyp-
of
commerce.
centered in In the earlyperiod of the Egyptian nation the power between but a loose control seems to have been maintained the Delta, the 1st and
2d
cataracts
over
tribes
appearing in
the
as inscriptions
During
the prosperous
period of
,
the
Kingdom,
were
between
25th centuries B. C.
the river-
far
as
the
kept in order,and Egyptian ships sailed the Red Sea as disorder and the a period of myrrh-country. Then came
followed dynasties,
in the 22d century
by
the rise of
Middle
the Amenemhets
to
the
58
2d cataract,
where wealth
as
well
as
the "Nubian
of troglodytes"
the
so
eastern
desert,
to
much
to
their
turies cen-
the
22d
the 18th
B. C,
as
the
"Cash"
firstappears
the Nile
at
by
the
dering wan-
Cushite-Elamite
the Persian in the whence the
seems same
the head
of
Gulf
some
300
years
and previously,
who,
after
settling
incense-producing regionsof Southern Arabia and Somaliland, traced they had opened trade with .Mesopotamia,had now
trade
to
to
in
Egypt.
The
name
Cush'
'
have
included
only the
of the
mongrel
of the
race,
were numerous
by
as
the the
Egyptians, following:
and
whose
annals contain
such
negro
"Impost
wretched
Cush:
gold,
slaves, male
female; oxen, and calves; bulls; vessels laden with ivory,ebony, all the good products of this country, together with the harvests of
this country." After of feudal the fall of the Xllth
dynasty,1788 B. C,
an
came
period foreign
ended
followed disorder,
by
invasion
from
Arabia
and
was
This dynasty,the Hyksos, probably Minaean Beduins. by the expulsionof the Arabs and the establishment of
the
Empire
under
the
XVIIIth
These
carried the
to
Egyptian arms
and
Asia Minor
of collapse
the 4th
cataract at
even possibly
the
Empire
the death
of Rameses the
west
still
Egyptian. Invasions
which dynasties,
over sovereignty
from
in
series of
Libyan
and the
began, under
the
Sheshonk
Shishak
I, by reasserting
of Solomon
the
treasures
of
of
Israel;but
a new
established in Nubia
now
separatedfrom
the
Egypt
4th
and
formed Arabian
called
settlement),
modern
with
(the
Then
and
their establishing
came
722
to
663
B. C.
the Assyrian of
Egypt
proper
by Assurbanipalin 661 B. C. by
the prophet Nahum There
is
described vividly
(III,8-10). The
attacked about
Nubians
restored
ferred transto
withdrew
power
to
Napata.
under
they
were
by
560
the
of
Egypt
Psammetichus
a
II, and
B.
C,
their
to capital Meroe;
much
better
less location,
open
59
the north,in
narrow
gorge
in
Here
Cambyses, which
The left them maintained
made
Egypt
of
for
time, but
Alexander
was
not
Egypt by
with
undisturbed; and
an
his successors,
increasing commerce,
to assert
:
policy
then pursued
Egyptian supremacy
J Roman
Sea.
(See Breasted
In 30 B. C.
met
a
Egypt became
Their
province and
the Nubians
different foe.
queen,
Candace,
attacked the
Egyptians,
and
(Strabo,
Historywas
towns
XVII, 1, 54. )
the tribes of
Graduallythe
the
enfeebled
was
engulfed by
desert;
and
Pliny, whose
a
Natural
completed
above
in 77 A.
D.,
a
notes
that of
cities and
described Philae,
century
67 A.
was
D.
a
but
few wretched
huts.
itswork;
remnants
left from
joined
Kingdom
of the Axumites"
highlandsto
the southeast.
In later times,under
a
center
of culture and
a
Byzantine Empire, Nubia again became the modern tum, Kharprosperity. Its new capital,
the in Christian had
became
even
leader
after the
Saracens
repeat
irruption from
the
of
Islam,and
remained
to
defence
of what
of itsMonophysite Christianity.
has
an
account
of
war
under the command the Ethiopians, of Moses. Egyptiansagainst driven back into their capital, finally Ethiopians were Saba, "to
cityCambyses
to
afterwards
gave
the
name
of
Meroe,
in
ment compli-
his sister
it being situated
' '
at
Astaphus
up
to
The
delivered finally
with the him.
the
Egyptians
from
as
the
condition of
Moses'
had
marriage
in this story,
fact is of
the
ruled,if not
Glaser
capital, Saba, indicates that Nubia was mainly peopled, by Arabs, who had followed the ancient
name
trade-routes from
the mouth
of the Red
Sea.
that
Napata
60
to
Nabatu
of the
to
rian Assylater
(son
the
of
Ishmael), and
of Arabia"
to west
the
Nabataeans
of
"
19.
Herodotus
from north
to
(II,8)
south
refers
to
mountain
extending Erythraean
a
along
that
an
the
Nile,stretching up
from
east
to
the
Sea,and
months'
"
it is
two-
journey;
Here
and
eastward
its confines
produce
cense. frankinwith
also is
of Nubia
Somaliland,confirmed by
in Meroe
kings
(Ed. Meyer:
GeschichteAegyptens, 359):
Kings
' '
of the
portionof
the Tokar
delta.
It
was
fortified
center
the
of
near
very
formerlyimported
elephants from
Asia;
his
a
but the
own
high
and iPtolemysent and the supply uncertain, the will of the against
to obtain inhabitants,
hunters
to
Nubia,
Sea
nearer
supply.
from and
on
From
to
very
at
earlytimes
there
was
trade-route
the Red
the Nile
Meroe,
corresponding
the Nile and
to closely
the
on
railwayrecently built
the Red
"
between
Berber
Port Sudan
Sea.
present port
3. Adulis.
The
is
near
Massowa,
the mouth the
center
of
the of
lies
of the
bay
Adulis. Zula.
cred the
The The
name
is
preserved in
modern
has been
described by J. Theodore
pp.
City of
west
228-230).
of
side of
of the colonies
importance because
Sudan. It
seems
for
the
to
the famous
addition
Abyssiniaabout
A.
D.,
for
of which
we
are
indebted
to
Indicopleustes.
4.
Coloe.
"
The
ruins of Coloe
were
found by Bent It is
a
at
Kohaito,
miles in extent,
to
have
was
62
hunters; and
settlement
and has who
as
their
stronghold, Oppidum
of "city
Saca, probably
from
the
same
Axum.
locates
a
the sea,
Ptolemy
no
knowledge
of Axum.
Pliny(VI, 34)
frankincense
to
a
also
speaksof
Arabia
on
South
supported on
and inflatedskins,
names
suggests
from
reproduce rather
of
mountainous
of South
Arabia, east
"
33 of the
and Periplus),
between
there
connection
Axum.
we
Axum,
the Latinized
pyavan,
kingdom
call
is Abyssinia,
place of
kings. Abyssiniais
Hellenized
as
Habash, while its people call themselves Itiointo Aethiopians. Habash is translatedby modern
Herodotus
Arabs
"mixture,"while
faces;"
appear
explainedAethiopia as
the
eastern
race
land
each
likewise
along
terraces
of
South
turies cen-
(Mahra)
where
they
era.
were
the dominant
for several
speaks of
"deep bay
an
of the
and Sacaea"
Kuria (probably
writers mention
says
beyond
Sabasans
From the
are
the
and that
one
the Abaseni."
we Egyptian inscriptions
of the
Punt-peoplevisited in
their
trading voyages
but
was
only in Mahra,
also in Socotra
and
Eastern
Somaliland.
derives the
name
Glaser
Habash
with
from
Mahri
word, meaning
or
"gatherers."Synonymous
which he derives from
in the time of the
this
is Aethiopian and
Itiopyavan,
even
atyob, incense;"
As
or
it is significant that
in Mahra
was
home
still the
have
"Frankincense Country."
the mission of the Asachae from and the
a same
of gatherers
incense,"then,we
traded with the and
Axumites.
region,the Cushites
of
Babylon
natives" like the
Thebes,
branch
whom,
found the and the Theban
with intermarrying
Nubian
Kingdom, (the
an
left inscriptions,
true
their settlements
Mahra, Socotra
for the
Somaliland
frankincense
the
Tigre highlands,
due
firsttime
was
they established
the
enduring power.
that it was
different from
others,in
warfare
and
63
In
supreme
the
3d
century
B.
C.
the
Habashat
or
"gatherers" were
incense trade The
in their the
incense-lands,"and
with them its power the
worked Sabaeans,
at
in the
spice and
to
Egypt, then
Socotra
height of
under
the Ptolemies.
prosperityof
held
coast.
the and
trade
by Agatharchides. The Habashat of the East African Cape Guardafui, and much
were to
is attested
succeeding centuries
coast, from
west
turbulent. east,
were
along
the
Arabian
the
Homerites Habashat.
(Himyar),
Beyond
of the Parthians the
were
Hadramaut, Sabaeans,
Kataban,
With
wave
and
tribes under
Persian influence.
came a
by
the
Arabia.
Almost
came simultaneously
African
on
campaigns
the Somali hard and
a
of
Ptolemy
Euergetes,said
the
to
have
two
reached incense-
Mosyllum
lands
were
coast
The
of
hit.
Then
conquest
Kataban
by
Hadramaut
Glaser has
edited
an
alliance of
Djadarot,
about
King
of the
Habashat,
kings of
This
Saba,for mutual
dates from
protection againstHadramaut
75 B. C. mentions
a
Himyar.
in the
Spasini, writingin
the
soon
Omanites
the time of
Goaisos
of the
apparently
demolished
a
same
But the
very
afterward
overthrew
the
Parthians renewed
from
East; Himyar
moved
were
on
Saba and
was
Hadramaut who
Habash.
Egypt
in
bad
way,
and
the
a
Romans
takingover
its government
were
aging encour-
India,receivingIndian embassies,and
breaking up the system which had so long closed the Arabian gulf to Indian shipping. Despoiled of their incense-terraces in Arabia and of activities at Guardafui, the Habashat their commercial sought a new
home;
the
and
in the
their
the stronghold,
Op-
became
the
to
cityof Egypt;
north. be
Axum. from
It lay
India
no
Adulis, the
a
River, was
desert lowlands
great the
fertile
country
instead of the
of the hence
to
the "Berbers"
could
state
could
and flourish;
in his ways
the
" 5, "miserly
new
kingdom
of
nople Constanti-
its ancient enemies against Parthians and Persians. southern Arabia; and The
not
Homerites, and
grew apace,
their alliesthe
kingdom
64
was
its power
preserve,
broken
and
itspeople shut
of
years
up
to
for hundreds
unknown
the
outside
world,
their
Monophysite Christianity.
The
Abyssinian Chronicles
successor
make
Zoscales
at
of
Axum.
century
It isprobable
had
frequentedthe
as
before,as
the
of
state-builders, predecessors
until driven
were
Arabia;
not
and
of Zoscales' The
tribal
kings.
era.
placesnot
The Before
the Christian
Abyssinianswere
that time
converted
to
about Christianity
330 have
A. D. been
notes
their strongest
outside
influence
may
Buddhism.
Monoliths
at
Axum
that the
at
Axum
is of An
Indian
"the inspiration;
idea
Egyptian,
notes
details Indian.
Indian
such
Indian temples
Bodh-Gaya,and
Egyptian
two art
says
it
represents
we
that curious
expect
to
which in
would
people came
and
enlisted architecture
an
to
symbolize
their
commercial traders.
shore
Such
alliance
was
to
the
advantageof
at
Homerites
stopped their
their that
vessels
cargoes
Ocelis
thence them
to
on
to
Egypt by
to
wares
caravan;
new even
power
to
allowed
trade their
Avalites and
to
Adulis, and
themselves.
march and
overland
and
take
Egypt
in
Ujjeni
Bharukacha, Axum
the firstand second
and
Alexandria
were
close connection
during
Temple
of
Bodh-Gaya, India,datingfrom
the 6th century
earlyin
the
may
ODserver
of the this
Buddhism
and
Christianity
ence influ-
find along
than
of mutual
routes
along
Antioch
through
with the the fall
Parthia
to
Ephesus.
By
the
third century,
decline of Rome,
of the Arsacid
the
growth
of Antioch
66
See
Glaser:
Die
Abessinier
in
Arabten
und
masterlymarshaling of
Punt
und die
in support inscriptions
of his
sudarabischen
Keiche^Berlin, 1899;
Dillmann:
Geograp/iie Arabiens,Qer\m,1890; Reiches, d. Wissenchaften,Berlin, 1880. Preuss. Akad. For the interrelation and earlyChristianity, and the hist"5ricalcauses between Buddhism leading thereto, Christian Edmunds: Buddhist and see firstcompared from the Gospels noiv 1908. (4th edition), originals, Philadelphia
in Kon.
4.
Alalaei
Islands.
lie
at
"
These
entrance
preserve
to
the
name,
being called
with
Dahalak.
5.
They
the
Annesley Bay.
"
Bay
of
the
of Ras
Opsian
stone.
This
,
is identified
HauakilBay, north
is
40" 49' H
"Hanfilah"
Amphila,
Portus of Artemidorus. Antiphili cit. XXXVI, 67) says the obsian Pliny {/jp.
the
stone
(as
It
he
spells
to
itj of
Aethiopia was
for
was
\ery
dark,sometimes
statues
the in
shadow for
image.
face
was
used
day
It
and jewelr\'
offerings.
to
a
Domitian
so portico,
that
one
from
the reflectionson
polishedsurface
olcanic
he might
detect any
approaching from
It
pure
seems to
in glass, feldspar
more
or
less
state, and It
was
the
same
our
obsidian.
found
in
also,according to
and
it was
in
Italy,and
the
Portugal;
extensivelyimitated in glass.
Henry Salt {A
to
into Jhyssin'ta, J'oyage pp. 190-4 J, describes his visit marked Opsian stone, which was by a hill, near
the
sightof
at
great many
pieces of
the sea;
were
me
resembling glass,
of which
on
the
ground
four inches
in diameter.
One
are
that
pieces interior,
has been obsidian."
larger
to
dimensions.
analyzed
Col.
century
since
return
P2nglandand
Marcrj
be
true
5. Coast
subject
sa\s
to
Zoscales.
the 1 0th
near
"
Henry
at
^"ule
in his whole
Polo,II,434,
of
"To
the least,
coast-country
was man
the Red
Sea, from
Berbera
we
probablyto Suakin,
hear
still to subject
Abyssinia. At
this time
only of 'Alusal-
in Zeila and the other ports and tributary families' residing the to
Christians."
udi.III,34.)
name
5. Zoscales.
with
Za
Hakale,
said
to
which
appears
Abyssinian Chronicles.
Salt fixes the dates
as
The
reign i'^
89 A. D.
ha\e
lasted 13 years,
76
to
67
But he admits
upon
(p. 460)
begins
that "no
great
dependence
can
be
placed"
the Chronicles.
The
years;
list
with
Arwe,
the
serpent," who
reigned 400
she
went
Za
Zakawasya b'Axum,l;
to
Makeda, 50;
return
after her
reigned 25 years."
years
Menilek, 29;
Baesi
was
by 15 others,91
and in the
2 months;
of his Za
then Za
eighth year
68
years,
born."
follow
7 names,
and
227 years 4 months, and Aizanas (el Abreha), more names, and in the 13th year and Saizanas (elAtzbeha), 26 years 6 months,
then
of this
was reign Christianity
so
on.
If Za Solomon
Makeda
was
the
Sheba
are
who
visited King
sions omisin 8 their
to
in the Za
10th century
Baesi
C,
evidently great
to
before B.
Bazen,
vvhose
move
reign is said
Aizanas them and
have
begun
C.
And
Salt was
to obliged
Saizanas from
to
advance and
130 years,
them
in order the
Adulis
on
and inscriptions,
respondence cor-
carried
between
Emperors
Constantine and
the absence
Constantius.
of
Therefore
place
fix the
in the date
in list, of the
confirmingevidence,can
JMiiller.
hardly
probable
to
as proposed by Periplus,
More
must
be advanced
known
line his
time after the Abyssinian Chronicle was composed some of the people to Christianity.Its earlier portions are, and tradition;
two
were
therefore,mere
Salt examined
during his
The follows
:
differ
as
materially.
as
reignsin the
Za
Baesi
Bazen,
16 years,
0 months
68
The
Zfl
of Glaser' s Arabian
inscriptions, El,indicating
givesway
in the 3d century of
long
list beginningwith
stock
to
perhaps a change
6.
dynastyfrom
"
the Habash
was
the Sabaean.
Egyptian cloth.
was
This
linen,made
of the
from
flax.
6. Arsinoe
to to
at
the
head
the modern
Suez, but
It At
now was
some
distance
inland
owing
the recedence
of the Gulf.
one
Ptolemy Philadelphus.
as an
time
important commercially,
while it soon
lost that
entrepot
trade;
to
it continued
be
leadingindustrialcenter,
65)
says
that
glass-making
was
and Phcenicia,
long
industry.
a
He
attributesthe
nitre
to on as
the wreck
of
heat
the merchants
caldrons
the
beach
to
to
Later
the Phoenicians
appliedthemselves
use
the and
industry; and
other
their experiments
to
an
led
advanced In
was
to
the
of
manganese
and substances,
stage of
white
sand
at
the mouth It
was
much
glass-making.
a mass
mixed
nitre and
to
into
a
called hammo-nitrum
which
pure
was
jected sub-
second and
time, and
in
then
became
was
white
glass.
Throughout Gaul
doubtless the The
was
Spain a
similar process
process
was
used added
Egypt, as engraved.
mentioned
color
in the second
or
after fusion,
glass
either
blown,
turned
"
See
the
note
to
"
49. but
was
It
was
probably agate
mentioned
the Gulf of
Cambay;
glass by
was
Egyptians.
The
here
glass.
the
was tropolis me-
6.
was
probably Thebes,
Karnak. There
was was
Egyptian Empire
Ptolemies and
"
the modern
This
another
its
name
under in
the
Romans.
polis Dios-
Egypt, mentioned
by Strabo; it
in the Nile
above delta,
of great
on
"
importance. Still
some
"
the Nile
distance
below
center
Coptos.
of
commerce
The
greater and
Diospolis Diospolis Magna was a above being no great way industry, Coptos,
from which
the
caravans
70
6. Sheets That
other the
of soft copper.
"
The
text
a
is
"honey-copper."
honey
or
of Roman metallurgy
days
as
included
fusion with
cow's
proven.
blood, to produce
Miiller makes
in thin
were a
greater
more
has ductility,
not
was
ductile copper
the sheets times
and sheets,
called
honey-copper
to
because
shaped like
an
copper
cent
in Roman
generallymeant
of lead.
6. Iron.
most
39-46) speaks of
of man."
iron
as
"the
ore,
useful and
fatalinstrument
in the hand
even
The
he says, is found
almost everywhere;
It
is worked
into which
like copper,
the in
the
water
red-hot
is plunged.
Turiasso in
use
for distinguished
of
their who
in it
to
smelting. The
us
by
Next
Seres,
this in
send is the
with
quality is,
Parthian
iron.
ore
that alloyed,
is impure. The
text
of skin.
is kaunakai.
"
Originallythese
imitated in rough skins with the hair left on; later they were the modern frieze Mesopotamia by a heavy woolen fabric, suggesting
of overcoat,
meant
which
was
largelyexported.
It is
not
known
which
is
here. 6. Ariaca.
"
This of
name
is the
coast
of
India,especially
and of the
around
the
Gulf
As the
Cambay;
the
Cutch, Kathiawar
the time
races,
Gujarat.
one
it indicates,
at
Periplus
of the
of strongholds the
Indo-Aryan
among
and
of incidentally
Buddhism,
then religion
dominant
them. Polo
6. Indian Book
iron
and
steel.
"
Marco
(Yule
ed.
I, 93)
of
iron
as
and ondamque
in the markets
Kerman.
this interprets
the andank
of Persian merchants
fine steel for swords and mirrors,and Venice, an especially visiting derives it from hundwdniy Indian steel.
' '
Kenrick
must
iron" "bright
of Ezekiel
XXVII,
19,
have
been
Ctesias mentions
he had from the
two
wonderful
swords of such
material which
King
was
of Persia.
Probably this
and Oxydracae
sent
candidum
as a
of which
to
the Malli
present
Alexander.
71
Salmasius
notes
Greek
chemical
treatise
"On
the
tempering
of iron.
of Indian steel."
Edrisi
says
The
Hindus
wherein
excel
are
in the
manufacture
most
They
in the
have also
world.
workshops
forged the
famous
sabres
surpass
the
edge
that you
get from
6. Cotton. pasos;
"
carpas;
Greek,
and
kar-
Latin,carbasui
arboreum the
(order, Malvacea)
that country been
G.
cloth
by
natives of
before the
of history. The R. of
facts
concerning it have
B. Handy in The
issued Agriculture, in the Hibbert
to
mentioned repeatedly H.
Manu,
800
B. C.
Professor A.
Sayce
B. C.
in his
Lectures shows
head
ground
exported by
;
a
sea
the
of the Persian
very
Gulf
and
it found better
itsway
Herodotus
trees
describes it as
wool,
than that of
fruit of
cotton
growing
was
wild in India.
at
The
very
recent
manufacture
cloth
fine Indian
muslins
in great demand
and
commanded
in the
one
Roman
Empire
and
in
of the main
factors in the
wealth
India,and
the
to England industry
cheapening
time.
by
cal mechani-
factor single
grown
in
Egypt
in their
unknown.
Gulf, and
this
and from
grown
confirms Periplus
article of export
to
Ommana.
in
seems
also
have
to
been
Syria,Cilicia
and
Arabic,
kttf n,
(the
same
sound
in
states
Chaldee), was
the Phoenicians Pausanias
says
perhaps cotton.
Movers
migration made
cloth
to
of cotton, and
that
exported Syriancotton
describes made been
an
Sabaea.
cotton
as
growing by
the
women
in
that it
not
was
Patra;;but
this
could
have
or
not quitecertainly
produced
Any
woven
in
based generalizations
kufn
or
the
Greek
72
karpasosare
which
was
uncertain, because
in very
those
words
were
appliedalso
to
flax,
generaluse
countries.
used
in the
is uniformly Periplus
cotton cloth; while the meaning simply cloth,"but usually othonion, cloth in suitable translated as Mmatismos, clothing, was very likely
' '
lengthsto
be
worn
as
tobe
or
toga.
cloth.
would
a
"
read
Vincent says cloth "singularly fine,"and the sort used for stuffing" (from sasso,
from the
tree
stuff;sagma,
-cotton,
Gossypsome
ium arboreum.
be
Greek
or
corruptionsof
Indian trade-names
of particulars Fabricius of the
same
for differentgrades
we
dyes of cloth,as
to
the
which
cannot
to
determine.
alters monache
in the
mohchine because
makes
of
a
the
occurrence
similar alteration
see
wherever what is
appears
it is difficult to
just
gained.
broad cloth
' '
This
the modern
was
no
doubt
used
for garments
such
as
Somali
cotton
Burton
(First Footsteps, p.
two
29) : bared;
the
It is a
breadths the
up,
sewn
together. It
is
worn
sometimes is muffled
right arm
and in
mer sum-
is
in cold weather
to
it is allowed
back, rests
upon
shoulder, is
the
surrounds the body, and ends hanging on the left shoulder, breast, it displays where a gaudy silk fringeof red and yellow. This is the
man's Tobe.
worn;
over
The the
woman's
edges are
knotted it is
the
sometimes right,
which
a
the
a
left
shoulder; Though
in the
girdledround
weather
can
the be and
hangs
over
in cold
hood the
the
highlybecoming
is
picturesqueas
Roman
toga,
by
no
means
the Arab
decorous of
"
dresses; women
' '
often
preferthe
and
a
short-
Futah
loin-cloth underneath.
notes
two
tinct dis-
yields a
and Gossypium arboreum or Gossypiumherbaceum, The former only is made into cloth,while the latter is used for padding cushions, soft and silky texture, which cotton,
etc. pillows,
that
73
6.
Molochine,
a
or
mallow
a
cloth,
was
coarse
cotton
cloth
dyed
with
preparation of
must
on
have this
blue
coast.
McCrindle
notes
that the
root
Sanscrit
is
laksha,a
The
later
connected raksha, It
was
with the
women
ranj,to dye.
Prakrit
is lakkha.
as a
used by
for
dye
for cloth.
The
that country.
According
it yields two
on
^CommercialProducts of India,pp. 1053 ff.), distinct products The : a dye and a resin. dye competed
to
Watt
favorable
terms
with
the
Mexican
cochineal the
until both
were
placed dis-
by
more
manufactured
when aniline,
important.
The resin is formed the lac around
a
the young
swarms
as
they adhere
to
the trees;
being
minute
hemipterous
the
insect
livingon
the
females,which
For
brightred color
account
during
the
process
of
reproduction.
see
of the
product and
its uses
to
Watt. the
'
Of
on
somewhat the
similar nature
lac
was
kermes-berry"
the
duced proas
Mediterranean
or
holm-oak; carmine;
pupa-stage
whence
or,
dye
known
by
another
derivation,
or
of the
vermiculum insect,
vermilion.
These
as an
insect
element
used separately, or, associated with murex, in the so-called Tyrian purple."
dyes were
"
This
was
great article of
commerce
in and
world, being
and
used
for small
receptacles, ornaments,
It is
one
inlayingfurniture
woodwork.
in the
seems
of
the
most
quently-men fre-
commodities
the trade is the Land but uncertain, this
Periplus. The
of antiquity
to be the
of Punt
by Queen
in Hatshepsut'sexpedition
B. C. 6. Rhinoceros.
were skin,
"
The the
horns
coast
and
the
exportedfrom
of
where Abyssinia,
Vol. IV) a trade and described it ( Travels, hunting of this animal still
7. Avalites
is identified with
the
modern
43" 28' E.
ancient
name
It is 79 miles from
is preserved by the
74
the
bay.
the
The
Ausan
Somali tribescall the place Ausal,apparently ating perpetuof the of of the the
South
coast
Arabian of
coast;
which
also
at
one
time
possessed much
coast" in
"Ausanitic
son
torical Periplus). Avalites is thought by Forster {Hisof Obal, Geographyof Arabia, Vol. I) to perpetuate the name in Arabia; is almost unknown of Joktan (Gen. IV) whose name
" 15
thus
very
earlymigrationof
to
this tribe
at
to
This
also
survive in Obollah
was
the
Euphrates mouth
Gulf;
which
the Ubulu
of the Assyrian
inscriptions,
"I then
Apologus
Aden
of
"
Of
went
Zeila,Ibn Batuta,writingin by
sea, and
from
after four
days came
months' The
to
Their
country
two
extent;
is termed
Zeila,the however,
flesh and
greatest number
of the inhabitants, is
of the The
Rafizah stench
sect.
Their
food
mostly
as
camel'
fish.
is extreme,
of the
is
the stink of
camels
in slaughtered
Zeila is described
'
by
as
'the normal
African
port
sulphur-yellowsand,with
deep blue dome above, and a foreground of the darkest indigo. The raised by refraction, rise high, and apparentlyfrom the buildings, than a canoe ride near No craft larger bosom of the deep. can
. .
Zeila.
After
bumping
once our
or
twice
shipto
cockboat,and wading through the water, shoved situation is a low and level spit of sand, which
almost
an
shore.
high tides
stead roadfrom
a
island.
a
There
is
no
harbor;
and
terrible north
wind,
when
galesblow Every
the
the
west
it is almost unapproachable.
a
ebb leaves
mile
seaward
from
the town;
reefy
anchorage
renders
is difficultof
entrance
wading painful."
nearest
Zeila,the
wrote, its rulers; so from the At
account
port
to
Harrar
to
in the
interior, had,
to
when
ton Bur-
lost the
caravan
trade
Berbera, owing
the feuds of
not
changed
given in
"
7 of the Periplus.
from Zeila
were
exports
coast
abounded
the harbor
about twenty
75
native
craft,largeand
and India,
were
Western
small; they traded with Berbera, Arabia, and navigatedby "Rajput" or Hindu pilots.
at
Burton
I the far
heard repeatedly
for seven months of West, traversing a country till golden bracelets, they reached the Salt Sea upon I
once saw a
which with
as
Franks
a
store
bracelets and
by
the
ancient
used
current
money
in
sinia, Abyseast
namely
Guineh
and
on
remnant
of
the
between
the
(the Guinea
in
coast)and Congo
Shoa.
the time
Connection
of
west
formerly existed; in
Travelers in Western the the
Joao I,
Portuguese
Abyssinian
or
learned
the existence
assert
of the
church. when
Africa
priests,
country
performing
pilgrimage,pass
coast
from
Fellatah ithas
to
Sea.
been lately
' '
line is open
Benguela.
written foregoing,
before
same to
Africa,indicates the
to
condition
that
in existing
ancient
Egypt
and
South
Arabia,coming
great distances
South.
7. The
"Far-side"
coast.
"
According
to
to
Burton
{op.cit. p.
he
means
'
the Barr
on
el A jam, which
barbarian
not
land,
as
"
but goes
among
all nations
meant
Arab, just
all nations
seems to
Greeks
barian" 'bar-
not
The
name
apply to
crossed
to
South
Arabia,the
farther
tribes who
had
various periods
those
2"
by
side," which
our
author
into Greek
beyond). {pera,
7. Juice
says
(
of
:
"
sour
grapes.
is
"
The kind
text
is
omphakion. Pliny
from the
XII, 60)
'Omphacium
the former
of
oil obtained
is produced
the Aminasan
grape,
chick-pea,justbefore
put into earthen The is
the
risingof
then
the
Dog-star. The
Also the
verjuice is
and vessels,
dry to
unripe grape
divided into
pounded in
The
mortar,
dried
in the
sun,
and
then
lozenges."
Aminaean
grape
he
describes in
XIV,
also
lanata
or
76
woolly grape
of the Seres
were
"
so
that
we
not
be
at surprised
the
wool-bearingtrees
the former them.
or
These
cotton;
on
silkworm
cocoons
cf.Virgil,
'
Pliny (XXIII, 4)
the humid The of parts of the action
again:
'
Omphacium
the is modified
heals ulcerations of
body, such
of
as
powerful honey
And
or
omphacium
It is very
by
the
admixture
raisin wine.
useful, too,
for
spitting dysentery,
of blood, and in
quinsy."
XXIII,
in the
39;
"The
most
than time
olive)is omphacium.
to
time
mouth,
nothing better
preservative
of the teeth.
"
It checks
profuse perspiration."
Graminece.
The
Tritkum
order vulgare,Villars,
De
Candolle,
The
is
prehistoric.It is older
has
most
names
languages,each grain.
of the
of which
independent and
B. C. It
Chinese
grew
it 2700
grown
found 3350
in
brick of
one
about
B. C.
it Originally
was
doubtless
cultivation
assumed
of wheat
varyingforms.
were
In the earlyRoman
Empire
raised in
to
Africa,and
area
quantities particularly
was
Egypt,
up
for
shipment
is
now
Rome.
great wheat
opened
fell
in what
Southern
Russia,which
finally supplantedEgypt
and Antioch
in the East described
in the
markets
of
Alexandria
as
Periplus
Africa has
not
is interesting.It shows
had wheat
not
Arabia, Socotra
also from
and
only
from
Egypt
but
which India,
wheat that time. usually been considered at as a country cit. p. 1082) thinks wild rice {_Ory%a have (.op. coarctata) may
Watt
been
as
the
between Periplusdistinguishes
wheat
and
had
rice
from
India.
and
The
Hindus
but it,
might
Watt
the seed
cultivated
notes
complete absence,
far
as
known,
"
in modern
India.
7. Wine.
I itacea. and The
fermented
to
have
begun
but Syria,
period
was
of
written
to
historyit gods: by
It introduction
ascribed
the
the Greeks
to Dionysos,the Romans to Bacchus, the P.gyptians Osiris; or in the case of the Hebrews, to the patriarch vine and the Noah. The
78
copper
was
soon
understood,and
Phoenicians
the trade
was
monopolized
for
turies cen-
by
How
the
and
their the
descendants,the
Carthaginians.
in
secret
of its productionappears
Strabo's story
himself
ran
(III, V,
by
a
11) Roman
of the
Phcenician
followed
vessel on
the Atlantic
of
Spain,
'
rather than
collected
the
damage
There
from
home. returning
is much
in the
earlyreferences
the mixture
to
this also
metal, applied
because
to
the Hebrew
iedi/ ( meaning
departed")was
"
a silver-smelting
of
silver, lead,
and
to
occasionally copper
kassiteros and
stannum.
and
mercury.
The
same
comparison applies
Without definite
any
determiningmetals,appearance
(Fitell. VI, 192 J
says
often the
only guide.
Suetonius
away
that the
all the
gold
rather
and and
an
silver from
stannum.
the
aurichalcum
pure
This
could
not
have
been
tin,but
The
alloyof lead,like
the
letters from
King
of Alashia
Amarna
indicate tablets,
centun,'
the
of possibility
the
use
15th
B.
C,
a
and
of the shipment
of the
Egypt;
mention
and
tin,as
separate
Harris, under
of
Rameses
Papyrus
confirms the
of Ezekiel with
By
the
time
12) (.X'XVII,
known;
here itappears
silver,
scribes deat
iron,and lead,as coming from Spain. The hall for the god Amon, build by a Xapata (688-663 B. C. ),of stqne ornamented
of cedar incensed with bolts of tin. B\ the Greeks with
Taharka
a
with gold,
tablet
doors of electrum
extensively used,
due largely the mouth
to
the
Romans
of the
both
Galicia and
from
wall, Corn-
and then
their
controlled
trade;
it was
but
to
judge
Pliny'saccount,
both
understandingof
to
vague.
was
According
Lassen from
teros,
the
tin Periplus,
shipped from
and
Egypt
to
Oppert, arguing
the
Greek
kassibut
India and
a
Malacca;
to
it
seems
probable that
late addition
the
79
language,borrowed
stated
from
the Greek
which, itself;
the op.
as
by
the also
in Periplus
""
49 and
See
Movers,
Vol. Phinizier,
India from
west.
II, cit.,
200-230.
8. Malao
now
the the
leadingport
center
It is Berbera, 10" 25' N., 45" 5' E. of British Somaliland, coast, the capital
trade
to
and
of the
the
interior.
Glaser
iShzze,
BEHBJEHAH
{ SaunSmgs in ^hihonhs.}
From
Burton:
80
p.
196)
would
30 miles
of description
8, places it beyond
Bulbar Burton is
on
doubt
has justsuch
spit,
the open
pp.
beach.
i^op. at.,
and
407-418)
of the and
stream
detailed
water
of description
the
town
harbor,
sweet
flowing into
Yemen,
as
and it,
of the
interior trade
the great
by
caravans
from
South Arabian
as
coast,
Muscat,
trade
Bahrein that
Bombay;
the
same
as
8. "Far-side"
frankincense.
Concerning
frankincense
in
general,see
of
under the
was
"" 29-32.
time of the different
Somali frankincense
Punt and
Egypt
at
earlier. It
It
was were
from,
the
superiorto,
the
Arabian.
that is,indeed,possible
true
frankincense
{Boswellia
neglecta)
etc.
native
a
here, and
later cultivation.
imported
from
Arabia!
is identified by Glaser
in several Arabic
says,
inscriptions as
in modern
variety of frankincense;
Aden for
a
duka, he
is
trade-name
certain
quality
p.
416)
describes the
some
range
of
mountains from
ning run-
with parallel
this coast,
30
with
miles inland
Berbera,
"4000
to
6000
figand
8. Indian
copal.
of
a
The
text
is mentioned
by
as
Plinyas
the
dye
lac); by Dioscorides
used for incense.
that
exudation
says
myrrh,
the
PHny
(XII, 44)
Glaser
from
country
through
Henry
Yule
the which
Troglodyta:', a colony of
no
196) iSki%%e,
is positive that it is
Arabian
product.
or tallow,
Col.
white
it with identifies
gum
Indian copal,Alalabar
dammar,
carpea;
evergreen
to
exuded
from
is described
by
iop.cit., p. 1105,) as
Ghats from
gum
or
"
"large
Kanara
This
in
used dryingoils, and, like copal,is chiefly bark is also very rich astringent,
making
is
varnishes. used
to
The
in tannin, and
control fermentation.
is mentioned
says that it was
8. Macir
as
an
aromatic
bark.
India, being a
red bark
81
growing
it. mixed He
upon
was
name
of the
tree
that of
produced
this
ignorant of honey,
was
itself. A
as a
decoction
bark,
with
used in medicine
Lassen
identifies it with of
a
makara,
native
on
remedy for
the
of dysentery, consisting
coast;
the root-bark
the identify
tree
Malabar
tree.
This
doubtless
the root-bark
of Holarrhena Watt
antidysen640)
terica, Wall.,
as a
Aer
described ApocynacecE,
tree,
by
(op.cit. p.
India
a
small
deciduous
found
to
throughout
and feet, Both
and
Burma, plant
Himalaya
India.
3500
to
similar altitude
bark and
seed of this
the
most
important medicines
was
in the Hindu
materia medica.
to
By
the
Portuguese this
in the
coast.
or
called herba
malabarica, owing
its great
on
merit
treatment
Malabar
The of
it
a
the
or
solid
liquidextract,
anthelmintic. in
The The
seeds wood
yield a
is much
fixed
the wood-ash
is used and
dyeing.
' '
used
carving,furniture
turnery.
9. Mundus
is
probablythe
'two
three
modern
Bandar
Hais, 10"
Malao
52'
Glaser
{Shzze,197) would
or
gives
Berbera.
and
much And
for the 30
miles,more
or
between less,
Bulbar Berbera
as
and
as
Malao,
so
just as the "sheltering spit" identifies does the "island close to shore" Hais identify
de
Mundus.
Vivien
Saint-Martin
{Le
Nord
de
et romairie, I'antiquite p. 285) describes a small grecque this little harbor,and says it was much frequentedby
island Arab
protecting
and Somali
tribes.
Burnt
afford
vessels.
was
9. Mocrotu
Glaser
199-201) notes that the Arabic name (Skizzc, in Mahri, mghdr; and that the or mghairot,
Somaliland
is
as
best variety is
appears
word
text
in
mokhr.
From
this
to
the Greek
of the
the
change
negligible.
10.
Mosyllum
many
is placed by
most
commentators
at
Ras
Hantara,
the
(10" 55'N.,
help in
miles farther
The
text
givesno
of local
Ocean
description. It is noteworthy that Plinysays the Atlantic begins here; ignoring not only the coast of Azania, as
82
described in
the
a
Cape
of
Spicesitself. Mosyllum
headland
on
was
bly, proba-
prominent
the coast,
altogether
limit of the 3d
Ras Hantara.
the way, of
was
This, by
the conquests
century
reputed to
have
been
the eastward of
Egypt,
in
B. C.
The
text
10. Cinnamon.
"
is kasia,from
Hebrew
kma
fPs. This
tinguished disinto
pi^e^;
XLV,
meant
8; Ezek. XXVII,
in usually,
from
24),
wood tender
the
modern
cassia.
Roman
the
was
(Exod. XXX,
cannelle. and
Latin
French
Cinnamon
cassia
are
the
flower-tips, bark,
Burma
and and
wood
of
India,Tibet,
China.
as
Engler
and
Prantl,Die
Naiiirlichen
C. cassia
C.
zeylanicum
C. parthenoxylon Cinnamon
is mentioned Hebrew
as one
of the
of ingredients
the sacred
priests(Exod. XXX).
the wood of
to
The
Egyptian
of the
in Hatshepsut's expedition,
as one
15th century
C.
,
mention of Punt"
cinnamon which
was were
the
"marvels
and
country
brought back
to
Egypt.
Cinnamon
was
familiar
Romans,
and
used
and as a flavor in oils and salves. It is menincense, tioned and by Hippocrates, Theophrastus, Pliny. Dioscorides gives
as an
of long description
a
it.
He
says it
"grows in Arabia;
of heat. The
the best
sort
is red, of
it bites
on
palatewith
sensation slight
best
sort
is
that called
many
sort
scent
like
rose.
The
cinnamon
has
names,
placeswhere
of
'
it grows.
is that which
Mosyllum, and
And
a
this cinnamon
Mosyllitic, as fresh,in
the
this
cinnamon,
small twig
he says,
dark
a
color,something
or
color of wine
very
and
'
a
'
dark
ash, like
spray
fragrant.
writers
between cinnamon and cassia; true distinguish valued at 1500 denarii (about $325) the pound; the The and
50 denarii.
at
Periplusmakes
no
mentions
Mosyllum
under the
Opone, and
were on
the
cassia"
at
it
Malao.
and
tricians, pawas
Cinnamon,
and
the
root.
shoots and
of flower-tips
distributed by them
and article, could
occasions.
Cassia
commercial
The
included
not
the their
Romans
between distinguish
the appearance
classification was
to
according to
product as
it came
them. As
to
the
from
country
of
origin, Herodotus
as
that it
cassia thence.
recovery
was
the
brought
in which The
He from
was
distinguishes cinnamon,
of great birds which
and
givesa
in those
story of its
Bacchus
nursed,"
that it was
in Greek in
legend
India.
Periplussays
other Roman there the
produced
as a
to Somaliland,
which the
Strabo and
same
writers refer
the
in cinnamomifera regio
tree
belief. present,
But
where
is
no
sign
of
cinnamon
in that
region at
not
conditions requisite
of soil and
climate do
exist.
Pliny
Strabo
of this
merely trans-shippedthere. (VI, 29) indicates that it was from the "far interior" (XVI, IV, 14) says that it came region,and (XXI, 42)
vast tracts
that
says
nearer
the
coast
grew.
Pliny
over
that it came
to
from
brought
took
five years
mon cinnacoast, in
in
making
was
trip.
bark
Here
are
that the
to
true
brought
from
India and
from thence the
to
Far East
the Somali
with
" 11
Arabia
Periplus
for the
also
("10)
trade.
cinnamon
probably the
very
midst
of the
Land
of
Punt"
before.
whence
cinnamon
15 centuries
In India various
barks
sold
as
cassia and
cinnamon,
it is still almost
impossibleto
84
them. distinguish
Cassia bark
iC.
known,
and
torically hisCassia lignea) was or cassia, from China, the best qualities came
B. C. The
to
it is recorded firstabout
2700
Malabar
cinnamon
bark
as
was
less valuable.
Persian records
and
Dar
acti\e sea-trade
China
to
Persia.
Polo The describes cinnamon
Marco
and Tibet.
came
in
Malabar, Ceylon,
show that it
records
from usually
China;
and
Millburn
warns
(Or.
Comm.
1813, II,500)
coarse,
buds, and
traders againstthe
Ceylon;
C. Cassia, native
seems
throughoutAssam,
cinnamon and
of
the
ancient
Herodotus
nearer
Pliny,reached
the
from which
place than Burma, and perhaps through the China itself. Many, indeed,must have been
it passed on The its long journey to Rome. of the malabathriini
to
through
Romans,
mountains
a
which
obtain
cinnamon
there,was
from
Himalayas
trees
from
are
C.
tamala,with
The
tree
little from
all of
risingto
when it is
April,and
May
and
June,
The
strippedoff
See
grade of
are
strippings
of later months
delicate and
pp.
310-313; Lassen,op. cit., I, 279-285, II, 555-561; \'incent,II, 130, 701-16; Fluckiger and Hanbury, 519-527; Marco Polo,Yule Ed., II, 49, 56, 315, Pharmacographia,
Watt,
op. at.,
389;
and
or
Garcia
de
Orta,
,
Coll., XXIIl;
by Ball in
E. The Ind.
text
I, 409;
also
Linschoten,Voy.
River.
"
Ir.
Neilopotamion perhaps
,
settlement.
a
Another
reading is Neilowith
one
might
in
east.
also suggest
connection
of
the
Ptolemies.
or
But
sn
Egyptian records
there is no
mention
of settlement
conquest
far
(11" 30' N.
49"
,
i6
Ka"
Frlnk
}PtS. 4
Imujum
Jiftant.
Cx^eGaxihifai(3}an//Wig^LaaAbnA"SaaSh^JS2ar^/utaa^.
From
Salt:
This
is the
Southern
cape
Horn" toward
Strabo,who south,we
says
(,X\'I, IV,
no
14)
coast
after
doublingthis
or
the
have
more
scriptions desea-
of harbors
because places,
nothing is known
of
of
of the
beyond
earlier
this
point."
account
Plinyprefers the
from
at
of
King Juba
the
Mauretania, compiled
the continent is placed he ignored Periplus,
in information,
so
which
end him
coast.
Mosyllum;
The
that if he had
before
this
completelythe
account
it givesof this
Market
Olok,
on
the N.
W.
which with
a
is as follows ( XVI, IV, 14) : "Next description produces frankincense; it has a promontory
grove
a
temple
the
of
In the inland
name
parts
is
tract
along
that of
banks
of
river
of
and Isis,
another
Nilus,both
with filled and
of which from
produce myrrh
the The
and frankincense.
next
Also
lagoon
water
mountains;
Lion,
which
the port of
are
Pythangelus.
tracts
next
on
There
many
grows,
extending to produces
port the
country.
bounds
tract
another
and river,
of
Daphnus,
valley
mon. cinna-
abundant
in
places
the
Next
is the mountain
and
creek;
of the
then the
largeharbor Horn)."
Tabae
is
Ceras (the
placed by
)
iVIuUer
at
thinks the
the
eastern
distance
great,
and
point of the
87
13. Pano
is a modern
on village
Binna, 11" 12' N., 51" 7' E. There of the point, which west side,a little
monsoon.
the S. W. is the
1.?. Opone
remarkable
headland
now
known
as
Ras
Hafun, 10" 25' N., 51" 25' E., about 90 miles below
Glaser finds a connection
the Egyptian "Land of Punt" between
or
Cape Guardafui.
Pano and
these names,
Opone,
of the
the Poen-at,
island Pa-anch of
and the Puni or 139; "Totaque turiferisPanchaia pinguisarenis,") Phoenicians; who, he thinks,divided as they left their home in the Persian Gulf (the islands of King Erythras in the story quoted by
Agatharchides) ;
13.
one
branch and
going to
the
coasts
of
the Syria,
other
to
East Africa.
"
Cinnamon
F. Z.
now
produced.
S.
,
Mr.
R. E. Drake-
Brockman, 1910,
F. work
R.
on
G.
S.
,
(author of
Mammals
of So-
maliland,and
says:
at
"The
Horn
of Africa' of
was
known
to
the Romans
as
the that
regio
were
aromatifera on
account
the
exported.
which
The
country gums
abounds
produce
"I have
of varying commercial
producing resins.
so
far
not
come
across
any
trees
of the cinnamon
group,
nor
have The
producing myrrh,
but able
to
or
malmal
to
as
it is known
to
the I
owing
been
penetrate
the southern
Mijer-
where
it grows. 3
:
again,March
from
some
"I have
never
heard It is
might
of
be
speciesof laurels
to possible venture
in the Dholbanta
so
and
but it,
it is not
far
owing
the
of hostility
any
aromatic
bark
produced
near
Cape Guardafui
from Hindu
not
adulterant added
the
true
"
cinnamon, that
The
India.
trade
14.
in East
Ships
Africa
from
Ariaca.
antiquityof
described the
mentioned is the
as
is asserted by
Speke {Discovery of
The Puranas Nik, Chaps. I, V, X). and the Nyanza lakes,and the Moon the Nile the north district of Amara," "country of Victoria
Mountains
the
name source
of of
which A
map
native
on
of the
Nyanza.
based
this
description,
drawn
by Lieut. W'ilford,was
printed in
the Asiatic
Vol. Researches,
Ill, 1801.
'Nothing
Moon,
east coast
as
was we
ever
written
concerning Hindus,
their who
Country
traded its
our
of
the the in
far
as
know,
with
of Africa,
opened
their of
dealings with
of the
people
slaves and
some ivory,possibly
Saviour,
into the Moon
when,
associated the
with
A4oon,
Men
are
sprang
existence
are
Mountains
greatest
the
Moon.
These
of
traders in
Africa,and
with
we can
the only
own
people,
as our
who,
porters
of barter
to
and
change,
far back
country
zest
as
they do
much
country-folkgo
The intercourse heard and
to
fair. it as
As
trace
they have
from
must
done
heretofore. had
a
traders the
firm basis
"
to
stand whom
upon,
their have
"
Abyssinians through
of
they
the from
Amara,
Men and
which
they appliedto
Nyanza
with of
If'anyamuezior Tanganyika
and
of the
Moon,
the
whom Two
they
church
heard
Karague
mountains.
Rebmann missionaries,
of the Hindus'
map,
Erhardt, without
a
smallest knowledge
deduced from the
constructed
on
map
of their own,
same
traders, something
the
the
scale,by blending
into one; whilst the
'
Nyanza, Tanganyika,
lake they gave
name
and of
Nyassa Moon,
to
their the
because
Men
of
Moon
happened
This
to
of trading-voyage in other
as
century
ago
common
described
The
traders is
as
follows:
it is and
to
dangerous
thence
to
out
of the Malabar.
gulf),then
In
proceed
to
Muscat,
over
the
coast
of
December
they
cross
the
coast
of the
Barawa, Lamu,
direct their
course
Malindi,
to
and
Islands; they
the northern
as
then
ports
the
Comoro
stretch
of
Madagascar, or
southward
far
as
April,
refit
they
prepare
run a
up
Sea, where
they arrive
to
fresh cargo
for the
followingyear."
own
14. of the
The
products of their
of The
places.
"
For
discussion
see
products
Somali
here
ports,
later,
the
under
"
41.
ricultural ag-
products were
Gulf of Cambay;
their cargoes
Cape
Guardafui
westward Red
;
and and
was
some
southward,
the
entrance
but
most to
the
Sea,
forbidding them
by Arabian
on
to
trade
beyond.
the bulk
Between
of
India and
Cape Guardafui
to
some
the
trade,shared
extent
shipping and
coast
quiterecentlyby Greek
shared the trade in
cargoes
at
an
ships from
incidental shared
Egypt;
and of had the
the Somali
they
return
way;
none
they received
Red Sea
their
Ocelis
and
trade,which
but in the
in
former
times
of Yemen
monopolized,
over.
days
Egyptians had
taken largely
to
of the
Periplus,owing
the conquest
of and
Egypt by
a
Romans,
Rome
the establishment of
of the Axumite
Kingdom,
Arabia and
settled
policy in
commercial
direct cultivating
or
communication
with
India, this
and India much
understanding,
had existed shown
to
between alliance,
(which
strong
certainlyfor
be
at
2000
years
probably
longer),is
product
a
the
to
enough
only as
the
of the Arabian
cinnamon-leaf,
name
under
of
malabathrum,
14.
as
product
butter.
the
Clarified
"
commentators
objectto
his
word
(Lassen
thinks been
especially)
very
wrong
and
to
in Fabricius,
suppose
to
notes
(p. 130)
have of 41.
to
it would from
brought
India,in
they
this hot
propose
chmate,
The have
Africa."
Therefore
as substitutes,
noted
under
"
voyage
from
to
India
Africa shown
by
the N.
E.
monsoon
may
averaged
30
40
days.
As
under
" 41,
clarified butter
the that
only
for years,
but for
given by
caravans
Burton
modern
take it for
more,
same
of
Somaliland; Fair,
That
Berbera
tells of
Cambay
had
ships laden
the
same
with
ghee
the
in jars,bought in Somaliland
Arabian
coast.
is,the
it in the them the
of
clarifying
butter,and exported
that had
century
by
the
class of ships
brought
it to
from
same
product enteringinto
coast
the
commerce
humid
use
Senegal
the milk
cream
of West
an
Africa: article of
"The
not
Foulahs
sour.
chiefly as
which
diet,and
that is
until it is
The
it affords is very
a
thick,and
converted
into butter
it violently in by stirring
large calabash.
This
90
when butter,
melted
over
freed
a
from
is impurities,
most
forms
part in
of their
very
dishes;
it
serves
likewise
anoint their
on liberally
arms."
don: Lon-
1799.
14.
Chap.
IV
Honey
It
was
from
the reed
called sacchari
world
a
of sugar medicine.
article of
known
to
Pliny as
Sacchari is the
Prakrit form
Grinding
sugar
in Western
India
The
modern
form
"
Portuguese,assucar,
sugar.
Spanish azucar,
sugar
German
zucker, English
and
to
The
is derived from
Graminea.
It
was
produced
in
India,Burma,
to
Anam
seems
Southern
have
China, long
cultivated
before and
it found itsway
Rome,
and
been
Exchange
Opone
and
"
This
trade
of
on
the
Indian
same
ships
at
the
91
coast
by Lieut. Cruttenden
in full:
in
1848,
that his
account
deserves
to
be
quoted
"From
April
to
Burton,
does the
the coast,
change
prepare
than
the
inland
tribes
move
down
toward
and
craft from
of
Yemen,
anxious
to
opportunityof purchasing
across,
\essels from
the
followed
two
three weeks
valuably freighted hagalasfrom Bahrein,Bassora, and Graen. Lastly,the fat and wealthy Banian traders from Porein their clumsy kotias, bandar, Mandavi and Bombay, rolled across
and with
a
el
Khyma,
and
formidable
row
of empty
of their
elbowed vessels,
themselves into
permanent
in position
distanced
During
as
in
heightof the fair there is a perfect Babel, in confusion chief is acknowledged,and the customs languages; no
the laws of the
are
the
of
the inland
settled by the
at
a
and
combatants
order that
"
to retiring
the beach
they may
at
not
departingday
a
night, escorted
town; and
an
generally by
occasional
women
distance
from
group
of
travel-worn
children marks
slave-caravan
the interior.
"Here
the
Somali
or
Galla
slave
or
merchant
meets
his the
spondent corre-
Bassora, Bagdad
his head
Bandar
Abbas;
with
and
a
savage
ornamented tastefully
scarletsheepskin
wig, is
the board
seen
peacefully barteringhis
Banian from
ostrich feathers
and
gums
with
smooth-spoken
his off the
Porebandar,who,
his puggaree, which
on living prudently
would
be knocked infallibly
a
was
seen
wearing it,
a
exhibits but
mat
time, under
miserable
spread on
"By
all
the
end
of March and
the fair is
nearlyat
an
end,
and
craft of three in
or
kinds,deeply laden,
place
is
four, commence
the
town
their homeward
journey. By
April
a
again
and deserted,
the site of of
slaughtered
92
of
few
huts,which
is carefully
piledon
15.
in readiness
for the
are
ensuing year."
the
Bluffs
at
of Azania
el
rugged
coast
known
as
El
Hazin, ending
15.
Ras
E.
The
Small
at
and Ras
beach
or
"low
coast," ending
them both 15. six
but this is
a actually longer as
course
Periplusrates
days'journey.
of Azania
The
are
The below
Courses
the
coastex-
tending
the
equator.
Arabs
into
two
the sections,
firstcalled Barr
second
modern modern
are
the ancient namej, Ajjan (preserving 'coast of harbors." Sarapion may be the E.
Nicon
is, perhaps,
"
the
The
coast
along the
Concerning
Azania,
R.
ContemporaryTimes, and
survives in the Polo,have much of interest. The name zibar (the Portuguese form of Zanghibar), which Marco
not
Polo applied
it is
only to
from
the
but island,
to
the
whole black:
to
coast;
and
popularly
But
and
derived the
name
seems
be
older,and
refer
the ancient
Arabic and
into three
Zinj,
European geographers in
one
'
classified
East Africa
in Middle A.
of the
'
Indies,and Marco
the whole
Abyssinia
tury cen-
India.
Cosmas
the 6th
a
Mogdishu,
that the in the S. W
Yule the
notes
subjectto
where It
Tsengu
ocean,
sun.
there
can
is
bird called
a
pheng,
and its
which
swallow
camel,
the Arabs.
are quills
for and of
to
water
casks."
This
is doubtless
Zanghibar
Asia and
coast,
the
The
Africa
lack
distinction in ancient
geography between
Hecataeus
"
goes
back
equal continents
Europe,
north
ocean
of
Mediterranean; Asia,south of it. Around them ran The distinction is supposed to have been based stream.
T
oxer
the
on
ature. temper-
Geography, p. 69)
refers it to ancient
(darkness'frequently occurring in
scriptions in-
94
15. The
Pyralaae Islands
of which the whole there
coast.
Lamu,
waterway empty
back
on
is
This
passage
is the
to
"channel;"several rivers
ocean
into
and it,
there
,
is
the
between
Manda the
to
and
Lamu,
been 15.
2" 18' S.
with
40" 50' E.
on
Vincent's of
a
identification of
"channel"
have
Mombasa,
account
canal
now
known
dug
there much
Ausanitic
"
was
districtof Kataban
in the of the
Arabia, which
of the
state
Periplus, ; hence
should Muza.
"
the be
dependency
of
conquered
port,
exploited for
the
advantage
Homerite
15. Menuthias.
This
whole The
passage
is corrupt, and of
there
are
probably
Pemba
truer to
material
omissions.
Manda
is
5" S. ).
(about 6" S. j,
perpetuated in
was
the
modern
Our
author
hearsay reports
have visited
from three
some
islands into
is
if he
is
(which
the
suggestedby
of the
a
like), some
16.
scribe may
"
omitted
whole
on
Rhapta.
text
This
location
depends
the condition
of the
preceding
mouth
near
Rhapta would
If that be
if
Zanzibar, it would
if
be
at
or
Bagamoyo
(6"
,
);
Monfiyeh, the
upon
modern
Kilwa
very
(8" 57' S.
text
39" 38' E. ).
from is mutilated
\^incent's insistence
the
Kilwa
name;
is
suggestionof
the
ancient
that
is,if the
of description
to
exist in close
proximity,the
below the
continent"
would
be naturally
the distances
for
given by Ptolemy
a
the
former
location
near
The is
him,
evidentlyCape
Madagascar
due
to
the
times.
Rhapta, Glaser
to
from
an
Arabian
word
rahta,
bind.
95
96
16. Great
in stature.
"
"The
on
whole the
coast
system
or
of
slaveholding
in
by
the
Arabs
in
Africa,or
for the
rather
at
strange;
both slaves,
in individual
strengthand
numbers, however,
more
are
so
that if they chose to foreigners, It happens, of the land. Arabs flying out
they are
knowing
seem to
their
strengthany
that
than be
domestic dishonest
consider
they
so
would
if they loss
on
ran
away
after
brought pecuniary
) 16.
their owners."
Sovereignty
"
of the
state
that
is become
first in
Arabia.
of the policies pictureis here given us of the early Arabs. Prevented by superior force from expanding northward, but free to useful commercially to their stronger neighbors,they were A vivdd Africa. exploit activitiesin the
early Egyptian records bear testimony earlier. The second millennium B. C, if not
The mentioned
was
to
their Au-
saniticCoast"
when
century
in
"
15
was
of probablya possession
was
Ausan
that
state
independent, which
coast to
not
later than
the
7th
B. C. From
Later the
the 3d
Homerite.
D.
,
Cosmas
it Indicopleustes,
to
was
according to Abyssinian.
until
Mohammedan
and
times
it returned
the Arab
and allegiance,
Zanzibar
were
they
We
must
the firstto
bring Arabia
and
in the world's leading position Persia (and Egypt and Babylon before Arabs
them) retained
But
as soon as
the became
could
and irresistibly
overflowed
the northern
und
much
the
meaning
of this passage
16. Arab
captains who
in
to
a
know
the whole
coast.
"
The in
1871, of
strange
structures temple-like
Rhodesia, led
The
assumption as
to
their
history.
ruins
are
stone loosely-built
some enclosures,
of them
parently apwere
conical The
Salisbury-Beira railwayline,
and within reach of the trade
the upper
waters
97
of
known Sofala,
It
was
to
have
at
been
frequented by
that
Arab
were
a;val times.
once
assumed
they
Phoenician
but
origin and
and
of great
antiquity. The
See
for
subject was
ously voluminof
A.
written uncritically
up.
instance
Ancient Ruins
Rhodesia,by Hall J. T.
Ruined
Cities of
Mashonaland,by
structures
suggestedthe
at
once
form
of ancient the
Arabian
temples,
locality was
of
identified with
Professor King Solomon's voyages. Miiller {Burgen und Schlosser, II, 20), noted a resemblance between 31" 10' E. ) and the temple enclosure the Zimbabwe (20" 30' S
,
ubiquitous land
of
Ophir"
at
iMarib, the
The is
no
of capital whole
the
ancient
was
Sabaean kingdom
of
course
of Southern
argument
pure any
assumption, as
of
reference within
literature
to
knowledge
the
coast
Dr.
Da\id
Randall-Maciver and
the ruins in
1905,
account
work, Mediceval
of negroes, A piece
cement not at
structures
the work
the so-called
kingdom
of
Monomotapa.
in the that
were
period,found They
showed
they could
date
14th
rudelybuilt of
found
to
loose
and
be inexact and
probablyaccidental. by Dr.
Maciver in
The
service done
not,
however, need
thiscoast distance
coast; and
very
earlyage.
The
Periplusmentions
Rhapta,
on
some
the
Ptolemy describes Cape Delgado. Dr. Maciver may have known the given by Guillain in 1856 {Docuonly through the account Periplus de l' but la g'eographie et le commerce Afrique Orientale), I'histoire, mcnts sur
at
all events
in the
and
coast
both those
works,
the
some
ancient in
of sovereignty
the power
which
primacy
Arabia;
as
that
is,
A. D. the
rightwas
who
ancient still so
to
be
beyond
was
explanationof harbors,spoke
the merchant
described it.
of Arab
The
coast
by Arab frequented
the them.
ships in command
the
captains who
knew
language of
intermarried with
98
This
negro
condition is corroborated
the whole
coast,
by
the known
Arab
infusion in the
peoples on
which
is of far earlier
originthan
their
language, as
tioned men-
read Periplus? Rev. J. Torrend, S. J., in a paper Rhodesia included in its Proceedings ScientificAssociation, of the
coast
and
the
speech of
the Tana
empties below
lower Zambesi in
about He
C18"-19" S. ).
so-called Pokomo
quotes
words
these He the
evidently
identical.
other
German
philologists as
the coast, and himself it
saying that
that the
to
Pokomo
aboriginal language of
from
Swahili is derived is
e\en
it;
and and
he
believes
Cizimba
of
more
primiti\ e,
that
gives
the
key
most
the
modern
dialects of the
southern
coast.
Father
Torrend,
brought
modern
fullof the
that the
not
languagewas
sea, and
ticularly par-
from
the Tana
are
River
the
by
tribes
of
rather
come
by
assuming by sea-traders,
The
ho\ve\er traffic,
such
to
have
from
Arabia.
any
busy, would
have the
brought
coast
to
this negro
a
language and
The ward migrated souththat the
miles down
different tribe.
race
of the Bantu
and rift-\alley, be
modern
most
tribes of
the lower
Zambesi, said
their
to
speakingto-daythe
those
more
language,are primitive
on
while descendants,
who
mained re-
the Tana
have
had
notablyby
later
contact
The
Cizimba, borne
Roman of
an
by
the
modern which
dialect, suggests
was
the them
Agisymha through
marched and
of the
geographers;
adventurous
southward of
a
known
to
the
report
for four
months word
from
brought back
negroes
regionabounding
name
by
an
and
bearing that
somewhere later
( Ptolemy,
I, 8,
the
not
unreasonable found
assumption that
he did reach
head-waters
of the of
Nile and
this Bantu
in that great
ancestors
tribe which
migrated southward
of A'lonomotapa
formed,
the medi";val
This and
of East rift-valley
must
Africa
great
is
feature striking
on
of
its topography,
have
had
bearing
itsearlytrade.
good
99
is given by Prof. J. M. description Gregory, {The Great RiftValley, London, 1896). It is a natural depressionbeginning at the lower shore of the Red direction
Sea between
Massowa
African
East through Abyssinia to the British and German lakes Rudolf, possessions, including Nyanza, Tanganyika and
and
Nyassa,
that this
power,
running almost
ever
to
the
Zambesi. under
While
it is unKkely Arabian
more was or
a healthy un-
was valley
at
one
time
it is
probable that
the
tribes
it inhabiting the
in
relations with
North,
and
that it
important
swamps.
avenue
sea-coast
with the
its broad
It is indeed
no
Mashonaland
to some
which gold,
extent
layat
found
to
might valley,
in
have tribe
along
it is
by exchantxe
manifest
coast.
from
tribe; and
entirely unnecessary,
attempt
to
the disproving
to ruins,
disprovethe
and
infusion
along the
East African
Neither is it necessary
culture in down the
two
to
deny
the
directions from
the head-waters
Nile,southward
and rift-valley,
through the Sudan toward the Gulf folk-lore and religious In fact this general spreadof culture,
westward
is too practices,
of denial.
to
oil.
"
The
which
appears
Greek
geographers.
is of
course a
This
is the
and "cocoariut,"
the appearance
the
Zanzibar
coast
confirmation The
trade there.
I, 267. ) cit.,
Greek
koix,whence
the
adjectivekoukinos.
This
palm
well
as
oil
in
was
probably native
causes as
the Hindu
of the
world. tropical
It
is
one
of the
most
for houses
and ships, leaves for thatch and fiber for binding and weaving, aside from the food value of the nut, fresh and dried,and the oil. As a medicine also it
was
of
mixed form
importance to the Hindus, the pulp with clarified coriander, cumin, butter,
their
nut
consumption.
the 6th century
The
as
Indian
nut.
op.
cit.,
100
".
.V
-S
"-1
102
The
from
native name,
to referring
Jud. IV, 7, 1) was according to Josephus {.Ant. the variegatedcolor of the rocks in the Wady
name was
Rekem,
IVIusa.
The
Bibhcal
Sela,
city of Edom"
(2 Kings, XI\', 7;
means as a
'hollow
"thou that
on
habitation
a
is
high.
is
"
(X\'I,IV,
and
is situated on level
are
spot which
rounded sur-
fortified by
rock, which
abundant
is externally
water
springsof
the
enclosure
the country
is for the
my
Judaea.
to
Athenodorus,
Petra,used
also many
Romans
and
other
Ammianus of the
most
(XIV, 8, 13)
describes the
place as "full
with strong tants inhabi-
studded
forts and
the
inroads cf
neighboring nations."
The
topography of
of Flinders Petrie and others. with cliffs, by precipitous almost impregnable. It and from
a
a
It was
fertilebit of and
long, narrow
to
winding
seems
for the
have
Biblicalreferences show
the taken
it as
an
Edomite
entered
hold; strong-
after
when but, being abandoned it was the Babylonian captivity, makes the descendants
see
Edomites
Palestine
by
the
Josephus
Glaser and
of
Nebaioth, son
an
Nabatasans;whom of Ishmael,while
tribe noted who in
an
others
rather
Nabatu,
Aramaic B.
C),
B. C. and
migrated to
Edom
nomadic first
predatory, inviting
Gulf
of
Antigonus, and
down
to
by
sea
on
the
Akaba,
Ptolemies
and prospered
suppose
tlie ruins
of
that
to
part,
at
of least,
their trouble
due
their
commercial
rather agirressi\eness
to
predatoryhabits.
trade
They
fought
hard
maintain
and
control
caravan
againstthe
with Rome competitionof Egyptian shipping. In their dealings they both shoulders; helping Titus againstJerutried to carry water on
103
as
occasion
offered.
D., when Trajan reduced them to subjection (Dio Cassius, LXVIII, 14). After that time Petra declined; the ship of the desert was blanketed by the ship
of the sea; the 2d and when it was
"
terminated
in 105
A.
the overland
trade
toward revived,
the
end
of
century,
Palmyra
The
which
19. Malichas.
mention
text.
Nabataeans
name
"
is
might
Hebrew
'
accepted
as
malik
in such
Hebrew
names
Abimelech"
but been
of Josephus, who according to the writings between the name and to distinguish likely
the
kings having
which
was
that
name
in what
same
he
as
called
the
of Arabia," "country
that of the he
tions men-
Nabataeans.
In
his
Antiquities of
of
(XIV, 14, 1)
befriended his
to
case was
Malchus, King
who had
Arabia,
and
up
loaned
and
him
money
just before
38
by
of
Mark
the
Antony,
the Roman
Senate agreed
year
make
King
Jews.
This
occurred
in the
B. C.
This
chus Mal-
(Aulus
Hirtius, Bell.
lex., I, i);
and
subsequently sent
Mark
auxiliaries to
for which
Antony compelled
mentioned in the
Malchus
can
not, of
course,
be the
one
Periplus. But Josephus {Jewish War, III, 4, 2) mentions a King and five thousand of Arabia, Malchus, who sent a thousand horsemen Jerusalem. These footmen to the assistance of Titus in his attack upon
events
were
70 A.
D., and
this
King Malchus
text.
can
hardly
be
other
mentioned
in the
of inscriptions
or
this Malichas
a
Malik, and
of Tiberius
Philodemus,
Hareth,
contemporary
and Caligula.
19. the
Arabia."
Strabo
has
followingaccount "Merchandise
Rhinocolura
at
of this trade :
conveyed
near
from
Leuce
Come
thence
Petra,thence
other nations.
to
in Phoenicia
Egypt, and
by the Nile to Alexandria. present the greater part istransported Hormus, and is then It is brought from Arabia and India to Myos
But
conveyed on
the
camels
to
Coptus
"
of the
Thebais, situated on
free
canal of
Egypt
from
mercial com-
Yemen,
and
to
encourage
direct communica-
104
India,had
The
to
been
continued of
by Rome
19 from
at
the
to
expense
of the
small vessels"
"
Muza
the
be contrasted
to
largevessels"
caravan
of
" 10
not
from in the
Mosyllum
same
Egypt.
trade
could
way,
and
along the
Red
could
always compete
halfjection subto
This remained
hands
for another
when Rome.
the
Emperor Trajan
the Nabatasans
19. Centurion.
but the officer, of the
text
"
Vincent
not
assumes
that At
this
was
Roman
does
was
indicate it.
the
kingdom
as
independent,powerful
from the 25 per
cent
prosperous;
it
us
might
been,
duty our
Rome.
to
author
tells
Arabia
are
and
Arabia.
Two in
meanings
this word
in the
every
as
in this
"
20 and it
means
" 49
other
itrefers the
to
peninsula; in
instance
Yemen,
Homerite-Sabaite
and
kingdom
from distinguished
the
kingdoms
divisions of political
the
peninsula.
20.
Differing
a
in their
speech.
;
"
In
the
coast
north
the
taeans Naba'
spoke Arabic;
alongthe
of which
true
the
Carnaites'
the modern
own
has grown
the
to
of trading-posts
the
Minaeans,their
on
guage, lanthe
allied
Hadramitic,was
spoken;
the
reachingYemen,
coast
speech was
20. described 20.
writers
at
Himyaritic. opposite
the below
Similarly,that is,to
the
Berenice,
other
beginning of
men.
same
"
the firstvoyage,
in
" 2.
Rascally
oxen
Compare
Beduin and the and
observations of
concerning these
The
were
robbers:
asses
plowing,
with the
feedingbeside
them
away;
them
the
Sabeans
fell upon
them, edge
took
yea,
they
slain the
are
servants
of the sword."
(Job I, 14-15.
of Saba in Central
not
the
Sabaeans of Yemen,
smooth"
but
men
Arabia,the
The
nation talland
of Isaiah
XVIII.)
to a
Beduins
and
have
reduced which
robbery
complete
regularsystem,
offers many
details." interesting
TBurckhardt.
Before need. Beduins
summer no
)
we
condemn lightly
to
we
must
realize his
sore
According
Doughty
pastures
very sorry
of the
of northwest
In the long
drought when
are
camel-herds
give
guest
in
plight; then
it is that the
some
housewife
cooks
slender
mess
of
rice
lest secretly,
would-be
105
should smell the pot. The hungry gnawing of the Arab' s stomach is lessened by the cofFee-cupand the ceaseless 'tobacco-drinking' from
the nomad's
p.
precious pipe."
shalt call his And
every
(Zwemer,
Arabia
the Cradle of
Islam,
157.)
Thou
name
a
Ishmael; because
wild
man;
thy affliction.
e\ery
he will be man's
his hand
against
dwell in
man,
and
hand
the presence
20. Garnaites.
which raiti-s,
cannot
"
These
wild
called in the
text
Can-
be identifiedwith would
other contemporary
to
record.
Some
commentators
change the
and FabriCassanites;
substitutesCananites. cius,followingSprenger,
Glaser's suggestion is
that the
n
He
thinks
and
being one
the
kingdom
were
of
Minaeans, to
neighboring Pliny
a
Beduin
this
the
Arabia,
He and
having
refers
monopoly
in the
trade
and
frankincense, through
caravan-routes
their
legend
of
the
Rhadamaeans
Minos
Crete
Rhadamanthus.
this preserving Ptolemy adds
Pliny need
evidence of
not
have
doubted, and
wide
extent
be thanked
Arabian early
to
his testimony he
east
the
early Arabian
who dwelt
trade,when
in the
extreme
a
describes
near
the
people
of the
'
the banks
planted their
the borders
at capital
was
place called
no mean
Rhambacia.
'
Crete
of India
sphere of activity.Compare
of
Ezekiel
were
XXVII,
with
22
The
merchants
Sheba
and
Raamah,
chief of
they
thy merchants:
they
occupied
all precious
stones, and
gold.
"
(XVI, III, 1) describes "the Minaei in is Carna; next to them city Sea, whose largest
chief
the part
are
the
cityis Mariaba.
the Periplus
term
of the
Minaean"
been extended
was
no
longer
the
limited nomadic
routes
the southern
but traders,
over
had
to
include
caravan-
Ishmaelites
a
whom
along the
exerted The
varyingmeasure kingdom
had the Sabaeans.
Minasan
been
conquered by
Himyar its
that
at
allegiance was
may
assume
the
106
date of the
it was Periplus
the Homerite
most
powerful,it asserted
the
so
of the
was
when
Abyssiniansconquered
The
Yemen
their rule
not
acknowledged
far north.
was a
insurgenceof
of Islam
logical consequence
is identified
;
a
their former
overlords in Yemen.
20. Burnt
Island
with
Jebel
course
Aluza.
northerly
of
of the Farsan
group,
40' E.
but
this location is
the middle
improbable,as being
the
of the of
course
down straight
gulf," and
20.
in the midst
"foul waters."
"
Chiefs
this time
and
has
Kings of Arabia.
alreadybeen
driven
to
The
in South few
years
cumbed, suc-
Arabia
at
mentioned.
Africa,Kataban Himyar
remained.
and
Homerite
dynastywas
was
not
the condition
of the country
feudal, each
Such is the
Homerite,
21. with the
commerce,
and
maintained
its own
Muza,
modern
mentioned Mocha
by
our
author
,
as
seaport,
is identified
to
(13" 19' N.
was
43" 20' E. ).
some
According
Plinyand
at
as
miles
inland,probably
seaport
the
modern
JVlauza;
of the
and
the Plinydistinguishes
Masala.
stillexist
include
Twelve
or
thousand
stadia.
stadia.
may
"
The
miles
matter
8000 with
It
be
mistake
as
(a
very
Greek
numerals), or,
our
Bunbury
have
suggests
(History
of Ancient
as on so
II,455) Geography,
many
author
may
No
such
callsbeing made
an error
in calculation.
instruments
existed
for
measuring distances,
the
estimates would
be necessarily
rather
general.
"
21.
Sending
to
their
own
ships,
to
Somali
the
coast east
their
own
where
they doubtless
at
unwelcome
Roman of
to gifts
Muza, rulers,
to preferred
our
supplythe north-bound
to
caravans.
subjects,
the
author,had
pay
in the dearly,
form
107
for
permissionto
22. Saua
trade
there;
Hindu
shippingwas
("25).
is identified
by Sprenger with
E.).
Mocha.
Ritter and
Ta'is,(13"35'
N.,
43
11.
to
Mapharitis
is the country
chief or sheikh had, evidently, whose especial Himyariticstock, "lawful Their location Charibael. from his king" (" 23) privileges the
was
in the southern
Saphar,
the
mentioned
about
by Arabian
of
geographers
on some
as
Zafar,
the road
is
to
located by Niebuhr
100 miles N.
town
E. of Mocha
Sanaa, near
modern of
Yerim,
miles
southeast
of
circular
its hill,
Zafar of the
Homerite
Gebanite,and Carna
D.,
a
Here,
the
Christian church
built, following
and merite Ho-
between negotiations
Emperor
who
Constantius
King Tubba
6th century it was
Hassan,
of
a
had embraced
Judaism.
at
In the
the seat
one bishopric,
incumbent
of which, Sanaa
St.
the church
by
tain cer-
in Yemen,
then ruling the Abyssinian government, Koreish, inspired Mecca. against a disastrous expedition to undertake
"
23.
"God
p.
This
is the
Arabic The
a
and Kariba-il,
means
(Hommel,
this
to
Ancient Hebrew
Tradition,
than
a
84.
be
rather royaltitle,
a
name,
of inscriptions A.
king named
and whom
Juhan'im who
this Charibael.
D.,
(Die Jbessinierin Arabien und Afrika, pp. 37-8.) of the Joktanite Both were and Sabaites. 23. Homerites
"
race
of South
Arabia, the
former
being
we are
the
younger
branch.
In the
to
tribal
genealogy in Genesis
Three
X,
shown
their relation
are
the
as
given
Arphaxad.
names son was
Arphaxad's
are
son
was
Salah,and Babylonia
the Arabic
his and
grandson Eber.
Chaldsea.
is Kahtan, which
These
associated with
which
Eber's second
appears
Joktan, of
of
form in the
farther south
of El Katan. peninsula
Of
two
the
sons
identified (Hadra-
with
the
southern
coast;
of them o[
being Hazarmaveth
of
Jerakon Kome
Dhofar).
The
call Yarab:
Yashhab
{cf.
108
the Asabi in
named
to
his
grandson "Saba
founded the
the Great"
(surand
Marib,
the
have
dam,
are
on
vicinity
scendant de-
depended.
rather
The
Sabaeans
connected of
Saba, a
make
to
with whom
Sheba, son
would
Joktan,who
Hommel
is referred
a
Glaser and
would
colony from
while Weber
reverse
the process,
having by
of the Minaeans.
was
the dam at Marib According to Arab accounts the primacy of King Zul Karnain, suggesting
at
finished
a certain
the Minaean
dynasty
were
about
B. C. the Sabaeans
caravan-routes,
supreme
and
forcing the
stationswere
the Koran and cities,
tribes into
at
service.
Colonies
routes. was
and
restingthese
so
established
intervalsalong the
that the journey
We
easy
learn from
(Chap. XXXIV)
travel
secure
between
by day;
be
not
the
distances and
being
the
of the
passed in one,
be carried.
statement ;
night
of
that
may
need provisions
The
number
settlements
took
seventy
Strabo's
that the
vans cara-
days between
wealth
and Aelana
to
and
and
Roman
from writers,
Eratosthenes
to Pliny,testify
of the
the trade,
of those who
controlled
and it,
their
jealous
hindrance The
of all competition.
entry
into the
a
Red hard
same
Sea, and
blow
to
If
we
in the
chapter
of
many
of the of the
Koran,
and
we
and caravan-stations,
consequent
now
in the be
cost
of
camel-hire
so were
that
finally most
and
between
Saba and
ruined
abandoned,"
few
years
Marib
of itself, stripped
was
its revenues
an
and unable
which
maintain
away
works,
visited with
inundation
carried and
its famous
reservoir-dam, making
of its people. and
to
the
cityuninhabitable
of them
country
seem
Many
to
have of
have
settled in the
southeast
was
Judaea,founding
kingdom
the Roman The
of the
which Ghassanids,
at
for
generationsa bulwark
Empire
great
its eastern
boundary.
under
got
Sabaea by the Romans expedition against Gallus, rStrabo, XVI, IV, 22-4; Pliny,VI, 32) never the valleyof the
Aelius
beyond
surmised
Mncent
Two
Roman
Marcus
Geta Caracalla,
211-212.
"
Valerian,Gallienus
Maximian Diocletian,
253-259.
"
reigns.
24. Saffron
The
part
was
the
a
stamens
and
of pistils
the
flower,
used
as medicinally, or
and
perfume
Derfume,
ingredient of ointments.
courts
were
As
strewed
with the
Ill
it entered
spirituous extracts,
2. )
retained the
scent.
(See Pliny,XIII,
to
a
Lucan
the
sweet-smelling essence
salves or balsams.
statue."
of the scented
much safflower
adulterated
the
of other plants, such as by adding the stigmata and the marigold order Composita), {Carthamus tinctorius,
Composita).
Saffron is blended It is
with wine
or
says.
water
Applied
in and
with
egg
in horn
of the eyes
it particular;
employed also
and bladder.
parts, and for with
It is particularly useful in
cough
and
pleurisy
Cimolian
I, 175-7.)
24. Sweet
among
rush.
"
The
text
is kypens. various
There
is much
fusion con-
writers between
speciesof
aromatic
anointingoil (Exodus XXX), which was probablyAcorus calamus,Linn., order Aroidea; a herb, useful medicinallyand as a flavor. semi-aquaticsub-tropical calamus" and between "Syrian But Pliny (XIII, 2) distinguishes rush, some
calamus of the Hebrew
components
of the been
Parthian
ment;" oint"regal
rather have An
account
schcenanAndropogon
thus,Linn.
Graminea.
of itsproductionis
given
(XXI, 70). That by Pliny(XII, 48), and of its medicinal properties the temple of Jupiter from near most highlyesteemed, he says, came
Ammon in
Egypt;
the
next
Rhodes.
its use with
sores
It had
in
an
odor
sembling re-
perfumes and
and
ments, oint-
employed
and diuretic,
wine
vinegar for
been
or ulcers,
generally.
text
may
have
the
Egyptian
papyrus
to
according
(Cyperus papyrus, Linn., order Cyperacea);used, sails and mats, Pliny (XIII, 21-2) for boat-building,
it as a for fuel. He notes coverlets and ropes, and the roots cloths, growing in conjunctionwith the sweet calamus, and productof Syria, much
for
cordagefor his
Romans.
navy,
instead of
spartum,
by preferred
was
the
Again (XXXIII,
and
30)
he says
next
papyrus
to
used
for
smelting copper
iron,being
favored
pine wood.
112
The
than
suggestionin
the that
text
is,however, for
an
aromatic
more
rather
cordage or fuel,so
identification. McCrindle's
Andropogonschoenanthus
is the
able prob-
of suggestions
turmeric
not
borne Far
out
are
the
East, while
ointments.
all known hence
indicates
an
Egyptian
Mediterranean
product.
"
Fragrant
fit to of the
them
an
thought
odor single Persians
use
mingle whole;
ury Pliny (XIII, 1) says that "luxodors, and to make one fragrant
the invention of ointments. themselves the bad The in
and so, by
which
are
it,
odors
produced by
account
His
ointments
(XIII, 2)
There
were
throws
two
in his time.
or
They
as
and juices, A
solids:
known the
stymmata,
hedysmata.
or
third element
alkanet.
Resin and
gum roses,
were
added
fix the
sweet-rush, sweet
odor.
saffron oil, lilies, fenugreek,myrrh, cassia, pomegranate-rind, mastich, included The cinnamon. and hedysmata nard,myrrh, nard, amomum,
balsam, costus, and marjoram. without oil, formed an Myrrh used by itself, ointment, but it was be used, for otherwise it would be too bitter. stacte only that must
The
formula
of the
regalointment,"
made
for the
Parthian
cinnamon, comacum, Kings, included myrobalanus,costus, amomum, cardamom, spikenard,marum, myrrh, cassia, storax, ladanum, opobalsamum, Syriancalamus
rum,
and
Mendesian
ointment
included of bitter
almonds), omphacium,
kinds),sampsuchum, lilies,
cinnamon.
a
Myrrh,
"
gum
to
exuded
some
from in
the bark of
Arabia, and
extent
Oman,
It forms
and
113
forests of
acacia,moringa,
It
and
and
euphorbia.
From
constituent of the
incense,perfumes, anointingoil
of the in
components
and
ointments.
was was
an
ingredientof
one
Hebrew
(Exod. XXX),
celebrated
also
of the
numerous
of kyphi
the
fumigations, trading
"
object of
Land
,
numerous
of Punt.
ment monu-
Sahure,
of
28th from
century
B. The
C.
records
of 80,000 receipts
myrrh
marvels
Punt.
century
the
most
important
was as
cargo;
its All
listof the
of
Punt"
follows:
ebony,
ihmut
pure
ivory,green
southern
was
of
incense, sonter
"Never
incense, eye
cosmetic, apes,
their children. of this for any Records
dogs, skins of
has been
adds: inscription
king who
since the
beginning.
clear
Ancient (Breasted,
account
of the
a
gatheringof
year,
the the
gum
same
'Incisions are
as
made
and
at
of the
far
as
myrrh-tree
the
they
which
made
all the
to
a
way
up
from
tree
the
root
the branches
able
bear it.
The
spontaneously exudes,before
the
name
incision is
made,
to
liquidwhich
there is no
bears
of
stacte
to {stazo,
drop) and
in
which
myrrh
that is of
to quality
this is the
cultivated myrrh;
is
in summer." gathered
as
says, sold
high
as
40 denarii the
pound;
cultivated
myrrh,
at
at
maximum
of
14.
And
he continues:
"They give no
other countries the the
to
tithesof myrrh
as
to
the
god,
because
pay
it is the
produce of
well;
the
fourth part of it
up
king
common
of
the Gebanitae.
Myrrh is packed
bought
into
indiscriminately by
but of
our
people and
any
then
bags;
tests principal
and
smell.
"There
are
the
firstamong
myrrhs
is the the
and Troglodytic ;
that
the
Minaean,
fourth
aromatic,and
collatitia
.
in Ausaritis,
a
the
kingdom
is the
Gebanita.
mixed is
a
myrrh
or
brought
from
cityin
the
kingdom
of the
near Sabaei,
the sea;
and
114
sixth is known
also which
by the
name
of Ausaritic.
There
is
white
myrrh
to
is produced in
only
one
spot,
same
and
as
the
or
cityof Messalum."
Muza.
The
'
(This
is the
Masala
See
138. ,) Glaser,Ski%z", name myrrh is from the Hebrew The ancient The
Arabic
or
mur,
meaning
scrit the Sanbola.
'bitter.
' '
Egyptian word
Persian
was
hal,and
or
was
vola.
modern
and
"
call it bol
text
24.
Gebanite-Minaean
stacte.
is corrupt,
having
"
: gabeirminaia
which
appear
Sprenger'smap
wild trees,
either
as
of
Arabia, but
as
in the
Stactehas alreadybeen
exudation from
on
described
the gum
yieldedby
that the
from distinguished
or
coming
incisions
can
trees
wild
cultivated;while
adjective qualifying
was
among
Pliny'sclassification.
88-9. )
24. in boxes
Alabaster.
of
"
says,
all of the
away
and perfumes when alabaster, the the more to their durability for instance.
to
mixed
thicker it is,such
the oil
almonds,
sun
Ointments,
for which lead." 3. )
too,
improve
they
are
with
age;
but
is apt in
a
spoil them,
reason
stowed usually
Avalites
and
the
far-side coast.
aus
"
text
having Adulh;
Adulis.
' '
Fabricius translates
Adulis it is
not
was
dem
gegeniibergelegenen
its exports
to were
But
not
oppositeMuza,
that they
at
went
quite
tions relanot
and different,
mentioned
Muza.
The
of Habash those of
and
Himyar,
the
date
of
was
the
were Periplus,
friendly commerce,
and
Adulis
an distinctly
Egyptian
the other hand, the text describes, On in " 7, the trading-station. articles carried by the Berbers from Avalites to Ocelis and Muza for sale We
there;
must
to
which
this passage
refers the
our
as
instead of
what
25. A
strait.
el-Mandeb,
"Gate
This is,of course, the strait of Babof Tears" (12" 35' N., 43" 12' E. j, so called
"
winds and
currents.
island Diodorus
is the modern
Perim
18' E.).
25. Ocelis is the Acila of Strabo,Artemidorus
the modern and
name
survivingin
Cella.
Forster
traces
in this name
115
tribe of
connects
Uzal,
Ausar
son
he also Joktan (Genesis X, 27) with whom (Ausal or Ausan) in the Frankincense Country of
"
which
at
Ras el Sair.
near
onetime
held the
ancient
'Ausanitic coast"
Zanzibar, as stated
Sanaa.
on
in
"15.
The
cityof Uzal
Sa'id
from
Ocelis
the promontory formation
a narrow
is identified
by Glaser
bay
the northern
side of volcanic
of Sheikh
which channel
jutsout
from
the Arabian
and
notes
is
separatedby probability
this
says
the than
text
ships were
went not
permitted to by
land
to
go
further The
place, sailing
their cargoes
a
Muza.
merely
the
port
the
most two
convenient other
India.
which
He
were
mentions
not
ports,
Muza
Cana,
only
dealingin frankincense
Arabia
very
were
spices.
26. Eudaemon
is the
an
early times
goods from
It was, of the under
the
east
probably,the Eden
Minaean
and the Homerite
XXVII,
A. D. when and
terms
Constantius
church
to to
be built
there;
its activitiesin
of
the
entire
district;
Eudamon
to
Felix, being an
'
attempt
the
and had
hand' (as one faces the right the idea of good fortune Latin, attaching of good fortune. the same significance,
26. Charibael
translating Yemen, the country hke the Greek east) ; the Arabic,
to
the
hand. fight
Eden
The
text
is corrupt, attacked
having
this
our as
Casar.
no
Roman
emperor
and
having
more
his
autokrator.
Miiller and
the
second
the
of syllable
word, and
But
suppose
have
been
king
of
Frankincense
Country.
Schwanbeck
Museum {Rheinischen
ports sup-
and Glaser Charibael, VII. Jahrgang, 1850) prefers fur Philologie, him the
by proving
in
that Eleazus,and
not
EUsar, was
the
name
of
king mentioned
The
"
are
27.
indications
againsta westward
movement
by
the
mon-
116
arch
at
Sabbatha;
of
his outlook
was
in the other
direction.
The
Peri-
who Strabo,
knew
Chatramotitis
the Habash
as
producer of myrrh
The Chatraand sians Per-
only;
motitae
this
movement
followed
cope
migration.
had,
it is true, to
with
an on
alliance of Homerites
either side and and
pressedthem ultimately
in
a
engulfedthem;
were
later century. of
Saphar
within
Sabbatha
not
yet
beyond
From
the
period
Sea
to
expansion
their
respectivespheres.
Alps
was
the Red
the summits
on
former;
Between
Hadramaut,
attack upon
that slope,
Topography
history
alike discredit
by
with
the Chatramotitas.
Saphar we
have
was
the motive
at
for the
of
Aden.
The
centered the
port, and
Cholaebus
had
rights
loss
enjoyed under
that
kings. The
tells us
Khaldun
that the
city was
common an
mostly of reeds, so
It involved
annual
by Lieut. Cruttenden
11
Cana
.
may
be
identified with
Hisn
Ghorab
all
48" 20' E.
capes
text.
on
), a
are
fine
from
in the
one
described as offing,
famous The
Here of which
by Miiller
from the The
450
same
feet
cause
high,covered
as
with
and thus
the
promontory
Hisn Ghorab
(Raven Castle).
Fabricius Cana
modern
town
locates Ritter,
not to
farther slightly
Ba-l-Haf.
port
was
This
seems
accord
jecting pro-
the
Ba-I-Haf would
The
depends
take into
too
literally on
that
account
they are
and
not
the "facing
port."
This is true
of Hisn and
Ghorab Glaser
of Ba-l-Haf.
(p. 278)
{Ski%%e, pp.
174-5)
support
the
(VI,
location by comparison of the distances givenby Ptolemy and the neighboring 7, 10) between his Kane emporion ports. Hisn Ghorab
the
way
ocean
From
to
a
the Wadi
east.
into the
short distance
to
the
118
north
no
of
Here
the climate
changes;
the monsoon,
on
longerchecked by
the coastal
which hills,
feet, clothed
and broken.
our
with
tropical
ern north-
while vegetation;
slopesof
feed the
these
The
author
as
water-course
known the
as
as
the Wadi
Rekot,
These
long, which
fertile
coast
into enipties
Bay; beyond
plainsas
and
far
mountains, and
Muria
the frankincense of the
the Dhofar
were islands,
most
productiveof
to
Arabia;
always
their rule
the ambition
so as
of that
region to
extend
include the
Dhofar
coast
mountains, the
"
Hadramaut
and valley,
the
opposite Somali
the restricted area the steppe and control and
of Africa in
thus
price;
of the the
by
made 'desert,
constantlysubjectto
at
a
attack time
by
and
a
different
the
same
their local
great
"
ditions, con-
of
constant
controlled product of
state
value,made
of
caste
of
society
for
development
order given.
unusual the
lands,and
in which
the cultivator,
the warrior,and
Of
know
ago.
the
of
these
two
sacred
lands
we
more todaylittle
writers of
thousand
years
The
modern
from
sent
"
the Arab
to
a
vessels that
or a
Bombay
or
Aden;
its armies
are
the conquest
defence
productivity of
to
Kimberley,
the
Witwatersrand,
was a
Manchuria.
But
the
ancient
great
world
Incense-Land
true
Eldorado, sought by
tribe that
the
to
empires and
Mount
fought
for
by
for
every
Arab
managed
or
enrich
itselfby tradingincense
on
on temple-service
Euphrates,
forbidden
Zion,
or
in
Persia, India,or
in of records
China.
archaeological
failto add
penetratingthese
their past,
cannot
recovering the
store
of
knowledge
to
of the records
surrounding civilizations, by
as
showing Egypt
the
complement
such
those
of
Hatshepsut in
and
be satisfiedwith
such
knowledge
of the Incense-
Land
may
be
had
from
these,and
from
found inscriptions
by
119
Halevy
and
of its
neighbors,the
Alinaans
and
Sabaeans.
During
Incense-Land Habashat.
of
w
the
was
2d
and held
1st centuries B. C,
the greater
part of the
by
the
an
alliance, Habashat,
on
we
hich
the record
one
at
Marib, between
and Soon
the
Hadramaut
other.
Saba
Raidan
the find
This
was
not
far from
afterwards
and
the Habashat
gone
Marib
of
ruled by
Kings
more
of
Saba and
Raidan;"
us a
while
after
couple
generations
over
the Raidan
shows Periplus
and
Homerite coast;
king
and
who
a
rulesalso
Saba
and
king of
the Hadramaut
whose whose
"King
the
Country,"
and and
islands of
Muria, Socotra
had
dependencies of
century
as
the Habashat.
A.
D.
the
kings
at
Zafar
absorbed
the
Abyssiniankings,who
were
' '
during that
century,
Habashat, Saba,
The
name
Hadramaut,"
held
to
the Hazarmaveth
X,
means
of Bir
Barhut,
rumblings
Smith
:
were
be the groans
qjoted).
cl H.
Journey to
of Nakeb
von
\"an den
Berg :
Le
Hadramaut
teenth NineJourney, to the Hadramaut, Geographical Century, 1894; Expedition Reisen in Sild-Arabien, AInhra-lMnd Journal, IV, 313; L. Hirsch: und Had/iramut, Leiden, 1897 ; the works alreadycited of Glaser, and the Austrian Expedition Hommel, Weber, Hogarth,and Zwemer; Reports. )
tavia,1886;
J. Theodore
Bent:
The Hadramaut,
27. Sabbatha.
motitae above
was
"
The
native
name
of this
of capital
some
the Chatra-
Shabwa.
Wadi
Wadi
Rakhiya,
west
distance
the
Hadramaut, According
save deserted,
about
60 miles
of the present
Shibam. capital,
Bent for
a
1894) it is now
mines in the
Beduins, who
are now
work
vicinity;while
the
natives
all in the
Hadramaut
valley.
120
is the Sabota
of
Frankincense,
is
a
one
most
and
precious
Arabia.
articles of commerce,
resin exuded in
from
species of BosSouth
wellia,order
Birdwood
Burseracea,native
Soc.,
Somaliland
1871), distinguishes larly particuB. Frereana,B. Bhau-Dajiana (the mocrotu of " 9), and B. CarB. thur'tfera, the last-named yielding the best incense. native in terii, XXVII,
a India,yields
(Trans. Linn.
much fragrance,
used
as
an
adulterant. benzoin.
Irankincense The
Greek
word
Hebrew word
meaning perfume,
'"
"milkPolo
for frankincense.
always calls it
Another Hommel would
incense."
name was
'
with the
Frankincense
trees, frnm
from dating-
the Punt
el Bahri
temple at Thebes;
After
Naville.
The
of inscriptions
the
we was
might
Land'
use
'
expect,
few
to
references
the upper
the
trade
in
incense, which
brought overland
and
not
Nile
is
That incense was sought out by the Pharaohs. clear from the earlyritual. The expedition to sufficiently
121
Incense-Land
was a
under
Sahure, in
the Vth
dynasty (28th
century
century records
C),
he
royal officer Sebni,sent to the Tigre highlands, "descended to Wawat and Uthek, and sent on the
tWo
one
cotton),one
under
tusk,and
of
were
others, bearingincense, clothing (probably hide" (as specimens). In the XItu dynasty,
a
record
of
the
completion
goats
royal sarcophagus
incense slain,
nomes was
states
on
that
tered, slaugharmy
put
the fire.
Behold,an
the
sailors of the
it in safetyto I for
Nile)
Intef of the
Egypt."
B. C.
dynasty,under
(20th century
to caravan-route
sent
stone
Hammamat from
success,
Periplus,the Mut,
to to
Berenice.
He
sought
to
then prostratedhimself
"to Min,
them
the
fire.
.
Then
was
and I found I
Then
gave
and it,
to praise
followed
period of
disorder and
Arabian
domination
in
was
Arab
merchants
This
described
in Genesis
came
XXXVII,
to
25,
when
"a traveling
company
from
Gilead, with
carry
their camels
to
bearing
of the in
spiceryand
was
myrrh, going
reaction
it down great
Egypt.'' It
ended
or
by
native
under whom
were
the
Pharaohs
X\'IIIth
Theban
all directions.
These
upon
remain
in
mercial com-
dependence
to
Arabia,but
each
season
went
the
"Land
of Punt" land
brought back
of from
unprecedented
el Bahri
to
treasure.
This
in former
times,according to
it was The heard
mouth
by hearsay of
and
were
the
ancestors.
under
to
thy
Lower
Egypt,
ancestors
of the
return
of the
old,as
thy
payments;
so
none
reaching them
to
except
carriers."
army
Amon-Re,
land and
inscriptioncontinues,
the Incense-
by
brought back great store of myrrh, ebony and ivory,gold, monkeys, dogs, panther-skins, apes, cinnamon, incense, eye-paint,
Lan^.
and
"Never
since the
was
brought the
and
king
who the
has
court
been
beginning."
Incense earth
planted in
of the
temple; "heaven
flooded
122
are
in the Great
House,"
made Then
glad.
followed
a
series of and
and Eastern
"
treasure
even
Chief of Shinar"
at
Babylon
of the
the
"Genabti"
of the Incense-Land
Theban
sudden offeringtheir tribute. The direct, made a possible great enrichment dynast\' aside of and the setting
enormous
opulence
in the
worship of
ples, tem-
Amon,
as
endowments
for the
well
as
So Rameses
II,of
the
for his father offerings dynasty ( 1292-1225 cultivated trees, growing for him;" forhisi-a wine, incense,all fruit, "the god of all while the court responded that Rameses himself was XlXth
"
may
awake, by
to
giveto
thee incense."
to set
His
successor
Merneptah
are
was
bidden
the AU^Lord
bound
in every before
temples,to
send
in incense
the
god."
And
in the XXth
as
dynasty,under
resources
meses Ra-
III (1198-1167
nation
were
B. C. ), it seemed
the
if the
of the
poured bodilyinto
the ways the of
lap of
Amon.
The and
god opened
for
to
thy
diadem;"
And
to
'
Sand-Dwellers
bowing
record of
name"
endowments
every copper, year
in the
as
compiled for his tomb, there are such entries lapislazuli, gold,silver, malachite,precious stones,
Amon,
oT
garments incense
white
incense
304,093
'
from
Breasted,Ancient Records
ended
Egypt.)
Egypt
and
At
this time
the
Hebrews and
to Palestine; migrated
was
naturally among
also frankincense
counted holy.
was
The of
sacred incense
sweet
a
of the
34-5)
pure
composed
'
frankincense; of each
And
when of fine
weight
a
pure
and holy.
any
will offer
meat
(Levit.II, offering
and it, the
put
1-3) it shall be
frankincense
upon
thereon be
an were
priestshall
of by fire, in the
memorial
unto
the
to altar,
made offering
sweet
savour at
the Lord."
There
specialrooms
temple
Jerusalem
and
IX, 26-30);
as a
later,
sidered con-
of these
dwelling,it was
trade in the
(Nehemiah sacrilege
The
days of
123
important:
Who
out
of
of pillars
smoke, perfumed
shall
powders
of the merchant?"
cover
(Song of
thee,the
;
III,
of
6.)
"The
and
multitude
of camels
dromedaries
Midian
Ephah
gold and incense; and they shall shew forth (Isaiah LX, 6.) And the Queen of Sheba
and
twenty
an
talents of there
came
gold, and
no
store, and
precious stones;
these which the
more
abundance Solomon."
of
Queen
of Sheba
gave
King
spices as (1 Kings
X, 10.)
The
Nimrud
of Inscription
'
the great
Assyrianmonarch
my
Tiglathcame lord,over-
Merodach-baladan,
how
he
came
Yakin, King
of the
Sea-Country,"and
'
"
made in
beams (pearls.'),
all kinds."
of
ushu-wooA,
dotus Hero-
brought a tribute of
that
a
talents'weight
burnt
Darius
year
by
their great in
Babylon
Leonidas
(I, 183).
frankincense
From
was
of Gaza spoils
Syria,500 talents'weight of
to
by Alexander
had
his
tutor
rebuked
loadingthe Macedonian
be
more
altarstoo
he had
that he
must
economical the
until
countries
that
produced
frankincense !
was
(PlinyXII, 32.)
with
The
temple
of
Apollo
,
in Miletus
presented
B. C.
Paphos
with fragrant
"IpsaPaphum
Laeta Ture
suas
ubi
Sabseo
calent
arae
And
from
to
"three wise
men
and myrrh" (Matt. II, gifts, gold,frankincense, according to a Persian legend quoted by Yule, "the 11), signifying,
the east, with the the myrrh divinity, the
healing
of the Child."
124
Likewise
of Amon
in
funerals
the
your
were
its virtues
required.
instructed
The
to
priests
be
any
.
under
XVIIIth
dynasty were
be
ye
not
lant vigiof
concerning
your
duty,
careless
concerning
rules; be
ye up
ye
me
pure, be
ye
bring
for
forth
;
before,put
to me
on
the garments
of my
statues,
linen
offer ye
me
of all fruit,
give ye
incense
me
for
be
heaped
in his
sweet
thereon.
"
buried him
was
own
sepulchres
odours and and
laid him
filledwith
they made
At the
very
great
burning
with
for
him."
ticularly par-
14j.
time
as
of the
Periplusthis was
fashion in Rome,
Pliny observes
disapproval
(VII, 42):
"
is
displayedby
Arabia what the dead
man,
even
death, that
him been
to
has
rendered
thus
was
'happy;"
have
to likely
be the best
not
with acquainted
a
matter,
that this
fumes per-
country
as
does
was
produce, in by
And the then
are
whole
year,
burnt
Emperor Nero
let
us
at
of obsequies the
vast
his wife
Poppaea.
of and
only take
number
each
funerals
that
world of the
to
year,
piled up
that
were
in honor
are
bodies
of the
dead;
the and
vast
quantities, too,
men
offered
the
gods
in
single grains;
them
yet, when
up
to
the salted
not
show
themselves
any
the
less propitious;nay,
even more
rather,as
to
us
they were
favorable
they
are
portion, too, I should like to know, of all these to the gods of heaven, and the deities of the shades below.?
The
customs
How
are
and shipment of frankincense the gathering ruling described by Pliny (XII, 30), as follows: carefully
"There
is
no
country
in the
Arabia,
center
the the
whole
of that.
Almost
in the
of
region
a community Atramitae,
of the
a
Sabsi,the capital
At
of whose
a
kingdom
of the
is Sabota,a
place situateon
this is the
mountain. lofty
distance
incense-bearing region,
districtis inaccessible
known because
by
of
Saba
{.Abasa'O. This
of rocks which
126
ered The
in the
autumn;
it is the purest
of
and all,
is of
white
color.
takes place in the spring, incisions being made second gathering for that purpose
not to
is of
color,and
And
be
compared
in the
capital,
Plinygivesa
"The
to
XII, 32) ;
on
after
camels' backs
Sabota,of
To
a
the laws have made high road while carryingit, this place the priests take by measure, and not of their
by weight, a indeed, it
out
god,
whom
is
allowable the
to
disposeof
it before
are
done; divinity
certain
of this tenth
public expenses
all those
defrayed,for
who have The made
strangers
of days' journey in
coming
thither.
incense
only
reason
exportedthrough the
a
country
of the
for this
it is that
certain
are
tax
is paid to their
king as
"There
certain
portionsalso
which
to
are
given
and
to
the
and priests
as it,
king's secretaries:
as
these,
the keepers of
well
gate-keepers
then besides,
pay
various other
employees, have
is
well.
water taxes
And
to
place
for,at imposts
fodder,lodging of
the
consequence
various the
and
besides;
camel is 688 be made
is, that
of
our are our sea
expense
for each
before
it arrives
at
the shores
fthe Mediterranean)
still to
denarii; after
to
certain payments
the farmers
a
of
empire.
sells
at
Hence second
pound
best incense
of denarii,
the
at 5, and quality
of the third
at quality
3 denarii."
27. To
Cana
on
as
rafts.
"
This
was
Dhofar, or "Sachaof
to
from distinguished
the
Hadramaut
naturally go by camel
story of
Sabbatha.
Pliny thinks,
tribe
the
to
inflated rafts,derived, he
the
name
fancied
"
resemblance A
settee ;
given
a^/^w Asich
the
African
using them
the Greek
were
word
meaning "bladder."
from
(" 33)
and
were
well-known
the
a kelck,
type
no
the
whence Euphrates,
coast.
migrating Arabs
brought
of "
it to the south
This is
to
cargo-ship"
33,
sent
from
Cana
Masira
127
Inflated
from raft,
relief at Nineveh.
After
Layard.
means
27. The
neighboring
coast
coast Kuria
of Persia
Muria
the
that part of
between
Bay
and
had
Parthian Empire.
Parthia"
author rather of
avoids, and
the
it is
likelythat this
of
likewise, knowing
independent sphere
while
an
influence
of of
Kingdom
Persia; which,
integral part
to
an
maintained possessions,
extent
Ctesiphon.
Imported
and
into
: a
this
place.
"
The
the
nature
of the trade
cheap clothingfor
the
Hadramaut,
and
graven
images
worship
and
of its
king;
for
the Mediterranean
products,copper, they
were
tin,coral
storax,
in demand
whither
in Hadramaut in
produced
was same
now,
toward
shipping(" 57), along with the the country. The outlook of Hadramaut, India by sea, and toward Egypt by land.
found the
natives
going
to
fullof Parsee merchants, conditions;the capital when India,the Straits and Java, and returning
the of
lot,and spoke
East; while
Sumatra
them
findingthe islands of
in Van
Java
and
overrun
in
which Batavia,
den
Berg's book
could
on
comprising more
details than
Bent
gather on
128
in the Minaean
dynasty and
on
the Sabaean
that followed
to
it,
the
subsisted mainly
north,
and
in which
they were
to
the
profane
for the
world
the
unpolluted caste
the sacred tree,
able
the by propitiating
of spirit
and
gather itsblood
tion purifica-
Coral.
a
"
This
was
Mediterranean,which
was one
China, and
of the
Roman principal
gaza
and
Aluziris.
(See
being shippedto Barbaricum, Barythither, "" 39, 49, and 56. ) As an import at Cana
to
it was
intended
India in Arab
meant
two
or
Hindu
bottoms.
a
28. Storax
was solid,
times
different
things:one,
was
the
resin of
somewhat Styracacece,
storax
Liquid
nati\e in S. ^^^
Minor,
It was cographia, pp. 271-6), as far as China. useful in chronic bronchial affections. stimulant,
net
expectorant
and
The
does Periplus
storax
between distinguish
at
dealt which
own.
in
Cana
was
the
China;
would
have There
had
was,
little use
an
incense
use
however,
the
local
for
storax
defendingthe
trees;
see
incense frank-
serpents"guardingthe
the Roman
that the which
pp.
131-2. annals
in his China
and
Orient quotes
Chinese
which
identifieswith
more
storax.
complete.
by mixing
and
of various
fragrant trees;
natural
product.
storax
(Syria) gatherthe
a
balsam
dregs
"
to
the
traders
of
other
countries; it
when
through many
is not
very
hands before
reachingChina, and,
Chinese
arriving here,
have
fragrant.
references
one
su-ho
may
not
product of
notes
Glaser
state connect to
the the
su-ho,which
of the country
to
the Chinese
annals
further and
or
have been
with the
was
producing the
be the
same as
storax,
cityLi-kan,supposed
a
Rekam
Petra,which
usu-vfooA from
point
in
mentioned
this with the shipment. He compares several Assyrian inscriptions a tribute received of
Arabia, and
with
129
of Akko
near
on
the
sea
"
have
Tyre.
28.
Aloes,
bitter
cathartic, being
LiliaceiE.
commerce,
the
dried
was was
juice
exuded
from
Aloe
an
Baker, Perryt,
order
This
and in
from
very
early
Aloe
times
important article of
Another in South
as
produced almost
was
less variety,
demand,
from
in Arabia, particularly
valley,
far
northern
Oman.
The
failure of
to Periplus
monopolized
In modern
the island
was
to subject
other varieties
are
in use, both
wild and
p.
cultivated, throughout
very
{^Southern Arabia,
many
381) found
the
Socotra,but
the gum;
fields
He scribes de-
enclosed
by walls,where
ancient method
formerly been
to
produced. weight,then
stillused
prepare
own
leaves
to
piledup
the
sun
of their
dry in
packed finally
"
29. The
Bay
was an
of Sachalites.
erroneous
Until
surveyed,there
a
idea held
by
all the
geographers,of
deep
indentation
Ras
el Kelb
Ras
Hasik
Fartak,or
The
tween (17" 23' N., 55" 10' E.), midway beSyagrus (14" 0' N., 52" 12' E. ) bisected is very
one
supposed gulf.
which make
error
evident
most
in
Ptolemy's
and
Ras Fartak
of the
features striking
coast, whereas
its actual
is unimportant, projection
east. to
its heightless
farther
in
apply to
this whole
strip
This
of Ras Fartak
name
is subdivided
of the district
"
33
the
is resumed.
geographers,whose
Shehr extended
beyond
"
word word
is Hellenized from the Arabic Sahil, coast, Sachalites that appears in East Africa
as
Sawahll, where
coast
natives
are
called Swahili.
This
narrow
of strip
plainwas
the
Valley of
maut. Hadra-
The
mediaeval form
of the word
was
was
Sheher
or
Shehr, and
the
Es-shehr
(the Escier
has the
of Marco
count followingac-
of this
one
of
130
the
maut trees
kingdoms
and
of the
Arabian
peninsula. It is separate
no
from there
Hadra-
Oman.
There
is
neither cultivation,
are
palm-
The
and with
as
of milk food is flesh, preparations feed their beasts. the camels called The
country
small
fish,
they also
Mahra,
and
is also known
are
that of
Mahriyah camels
with
reared
tiguous con-
in it.
Ash-Shihr
to
is sometimes
conjoined
Oman,
as
but it is
Hadramaut,
described
the constituting
on
the seashore
ambergris
on
is found.
Indian Ocean
if Shihr
were
extends
along
the south
the north
are
Hadramaut,
one
the sea-shore
under
argues
for
from
word
allied
not
term
which shekheleth;
does
to
have
been
the
(See
Periplus in " 32
is against him,
which "f^a/zftV as qualifying"frankincense," by using the adjective be quiteredundant. would Vaughn {,Pharm.Joum. XII, 1853) speaks of the Shaharree luhan from
Arabia,
as
yieldinghigher prices
the
than
that
produced
in
Sachaliticfrankincense"
Always
fatal.
"
The
of
this coast,
spreadby the
be their
party
device
to
discourage competition.
fate of Niebuhr'
in
of Bent' s explorations, recent tragicoutcome Yemen, and the more and the scorching confirm the dangers from malaria, sufficiently dysentery
sun.
the
the tapping of the questionof physicalhealth, believed to be attended by special pressed dangers,exthe
faith of
tree
people, and
arisingfrom
the
supposed
recounts
itself. Smith
Robertson
as
follows :
value religious
"The
animal
incense
was
was
originally independent of
of
a
for sacrifice,
was
frankincense
the gum
very
holy species
like
of tree, which
collected with
was
used owed
burned
an
to
have
of the animate
(acacia)tree,
to
131
And
In Hadramaut the
the
same
idea appears
b.
Abi
Amir,
When
historical persons
died
to
a an
these
the
away
two
men
fire
tion, cultiva-
place flew
serpents, and
The
Jinn they
these
trees
dwelling-
place.
of the
of spirits
take serpent
when
in Moslem similarly
serpents
hamata
are
which
frequent trees
power
species.
Or
reside in the
even as
conceived
as
animate
and
as an
rational
of the gum
of the acacia
menstruous
amulet is connected
that the
,
blood, i. e.
fables of
ff. 2 ,
tree
is a and
woman.
trees
act
Kings XIV, 9)
their
source original
The
Romans
were
Greeks, it
hence,
as
known, believed
of serpents shown and has
that the
incarnate
revisited
form;
such
{Golden Bough,
of in
IV, 74),
when Euripides,
that described in the Baccha as practices nursing mothers entered the Dionysiac revels clad
serpents, which
deer-skins and
the Roman also, the
girded with
custom
they suckled.
in every
Hence,
of
keeping
with
serpents
household, and
serpent-worshipconnected
as
their in
a
as well shrines,
to
those of Adonis be
paired re-
that they
might
serpent
quickened by
Such
and
same was
the the
god himself,in
Herodotus
form.
births of Alexander
of Macedon
to
the
belief
refers
this
been
belief in
as
passages
107 (III,
The which
have
laughedat
says,
travellers' yarns.
gather frankincense," he
Greece; for winged serpents, small in form, guard the trees that bear frankincense, a
each
are
round
tree.
These
the
are
the
same
Egypt.
smoke
of the
They
trees
by nothing else
of the
styrax." That
perfume
wrath
incense-spirit was
every
narrow
by the appeased
he says, these
near
providedby the
met
And styrax-spirit.
spring,
pass
winged
they
Egypt through a
Buto,
where
by
the ibisand
defeated;
hence
the
132
veneration
Egypt.
its blood
Here
as
is
a evidently
market, by
the
the
Egyptians was
The ancient
at
averted
defensive is
power
sacred bird.
but disputed,
as was
desert trade-route
such
and
Berenice
Periplus.
God'
s
Buto Land"
(Yemen;.
has the
same
Theophrastus
serpents,
story of the
but refers it to
to
cinnamon
According
from
the which
fragrant gums
may
of
Arabia
were was
suggest
with
animism
belief 60.
waters
probablyappears
in the
XXX,
Medicinal sacred
to
were
guarded by
sacred
while
similar powers;
dragon Apollo
Ares
protected the
spring above
among
Ismenian
the Arabs
all medicinal
Robertson
presents
The
Incense-Land
While
features in
no
mon com-
Frazer
is
doubt
rightin
assimilation of
deities
Greek, Egyptian
of
there is certainly truth in the some Semitic, Bacchus (son of Jove and Semele, daughter of who
came
words the
Euripides'
mus) Cadof the
Phoenician
to
Greece
and and
left the
wealthy lands
the the stormy
Lydians
and
and
Phrygians walls;
the sun-parched
over
plains of
Persians,
coast
"
land of the
Medes,
of the
Salt Sea,
of these
to
having established
8 (III,
and
mysteries"
and
"everyone
the
According
Herodotus
were
Incense-Land
Dionysus
and
they called
(II,29)
shipped wor-
(Ammon)
and Bacchus
(Osiris)whom
Glaser assimilates
gods
'Am
and
Now
the invocations of
Dionysus
one
in the
teries mys-
according to
of Bacchus told drawn
was
Evoe, Sabai, Bacchi, Hues, Cicero {De natura 23) deorum, I, iii,
Attes,Attes, Hues!"
of the
and
names
Sabazjus; in whose mysteriesat Alexandria, we are ' initiated had a serpent by Clement Protrept. ii,16) persons
through t'le bosom
of their
robes,and
the
was reptile
identified
134
for
believingthat
"Isle of
of that
the
point reached by
narrative of known
"prayer
the
wandering
which
hero
BabylonianOdyssey,
a over
Gilgamesh;
for the
to
joinsto
a
the story of
world offered
soul of
found departedfriend,
by
an
Nergal,god
the
of the
shores
theory of
this
vol. II) is thus outlined by Glaser (Siizze, migration, Hebrew (^Ancient Tradition, by Hommel p. 39) : furnish the
us
"Egyptianrecords
evidence.
a new race
with
From
Xllth
on
makes
its appearance
name was
in Nubia.
This
Cutch
Kachh
in
to
afterwards
from
given
various
parts
of
central and
"
this he B. C.
"
argues
that in very
must
earlytimes
prior
northeast Africa
to
have been
on
colonized
by
the Elam-
pass
around Arabia
fact that
supported by
the
in the
their way
thither. This
Somali, Beja, and Africa,such as the Galla, find grammaticalprinciples analogous to those we dialects,
northeast
allied
early
with a totally dissimilarsyntax Egyptian and Semitic tongues combined with that of the with Semites or no analogy Negro presenting any but the of the Ural-altaic in resembling closely syntax Africa, tongue the Elamite language belongs. languages of Asia, to which Cushites (the Aethiopians According to this view, the much-discussed have been and Herodotus) must Elamitic Kassof Homer originally
. . .
who itcs,
were
scattered
note
over
Arabia
and
found
their way
a son
to
Africa.
to It is interesting
of
Cush, and
What the
that the
name
Gilgamesh
Elamitic termination.
epic tells us of his wanderings around Arabia must therefore be regardedas a legendary version of the historical migrationof the into East Africa. Nimrod is merely a personifiKassites from Elam cation
Nimrod
of the Elamitic race-element of which
traces
are
still to be
book,
pp.
35-6, Hommel
form
thus he
epic,which
in its present
about
2000
B. C.
canto
we
are
told how
he set
out
gate of which
the cliffsof
Aga
Salma), was
name
(Hence perhaps
"land of darkness"
135
earlyHebrew
the that sea-shore
no one
annals. )
For
12
to
make
his way
space
to
an
enclosed
who
by
Sha-
virgingoddess Sabitu;
ever
tells hitn
save
days has
crossed
the
sea,
mash,
the hero.
"Difficult is the crossing, and
And
extremelydangerous the
of Death thou which
cross
closed
are
the Waters
the sea.'"
Gilgamesh
"Isle of
is directed
to
Arad-Ea,
Him
Per-napishtim,
across
is in the forest
felling a
cedar. After
ferry him
to the
the Blest."
cutting120
timbers
60 cubits
long
an
not but "oars," as the translation has it, (surely inflatedraft) and smearing them with pitch,
rather
logs
for
"Then
embarked; Gilgamesh and Arad-Ea The their way. on ship tossed to and fro while they were A journey of forty and five days they accomplishedin three days,
And thus Arad-Ea arrived
at
"
the Waters
of Death"
at
"
which
where
may
have
been
Bab el Mandeb,
and
the
dwelt
The
the
incense-land
Panchaia
of
Virgil{Georgics I, 213),
an
and
the
tale
was
importantcenter
Here
of
international
far from
met
the time
of Abraham.
Egypt
the
from
the Gulf
peoplesof Arabia and Africa and the traders of Cambay and perhaps in greater numbers
sea
India,
the
from
in that ruined
a
of
not
a
past ages,
the Rann
at
of
Cutch
of the
(the
Peri-
" 40);
nor
condition
were
changed
the
time
plus,when Greeks,"
element found
Cosmas
place,
Greek
noting itsconversion
was
and Christianity,
observing that
Marco
Polo
planted there by
the Ptolemies.
32) (III,
from all still"a great deal of trade there,for many shipscome quarters with goods to sell to the natives. A multitude of corsairs
and
Gujarat)frequent
their
the
island; they
and this
there
to
and
encamp
and
put up
they do
The
the
or
Christians of the
island purchase it
,
knowing well
names
that it is Saracen
Pagan gear."
Panchaia Glaser would
connect,
Pa-anch
and
as
alreadynoted, with such others as Pano and Opone, the land of Punt likewise consacred bird was whose nected and the Puni or Phoenicians, with Panchaia. Plinygivesthe story (X, 2) :
"The
and eagle,
Phoenix, that
has
a
famous
bird of Arabia
the
the size of
an
neck, while
the
136
rest
of the
body is of
feathers
a
purple color;
the head When
except
a a
the
which tail,
is azure, throat
with
long
to
intermingled of
roseate
hue;
nest
the
is
adorned sacred
with the
crest, and
sun.
.
with
tuft of feathers.
a
It is
and
old itbuilds
of
cinnamon
of incense,which sprigs
upon worm,
to
them
to
die.
From
there
small a springs
which
changes
the
into
littlebird its
perform
to
obsequies of
the Sun
and predecessor,
carry
the
nest
entire the
the
City of
near
Panchaia, and
revolution
a
new
altar of that
divinity. The
of
is completed
bird,and
cycle
one,
round
seasons
again
and
with the
appearance
same
characteristics as
stars.
the former
in the
of the
refer the
to
the passage
of
Mercury
18:
ev
ery
625
years,
and
Glaser
connects
legend
with
the
hawk-faced
Egyptian god
Horus
(Khor).
and
Compare
bird
Job XXIX,
from
"Then
I shall multiply my
came an
days as
the PhcE-
Arabian
land, hence
the
may
same
from
the
the Greeks
gave
phoinixto
to
the been
in that
land;
which
be
assumed
have
Gulf,whence
its inhabitants
convulsions of nature,
in
their culture with them and duplicarrying oppositedirections, cating Gulf in the Persian Mediterranean place-names continuously
and
Ueber
Sprachen Afrikas in
und die Sudarahischen
South Arabian
) Expedition.
"
.30. Great
are
lizards,of which
African
These
laranus probably
native Laeertilla,
more
throughout the
five feet.
to
region, and
farther
a length of attaining
than
Another
somewhat The
seems larger,
be native
only in
is eaten although offensive to the smell, anidce, The considered equal to that of fowls. name
by
the
J'aranus
the
by
mistaken
a
resemblance
name.
the
lish Eng-
into
popular Latin
Monitor.
Natural {Cambridze
30. Tortoise.
of tortoise-shell the so-called
It is uncertain is from
what
species are
meant.
The
commerce
Chelone
hawks-bill"
found turtle,
more
reaching a length of
This is a "true
137
sea-tortoise," as
'
our
author
puts
but it,
he
goes
on
to
describe
may
be Chelone
one likely
of the
turtle"
in many
most
are now
Indian Ocean;
of which
in
gascar), extinct,{Testudo grandidieri only recentlyin Madawhile others, like T. gigantea and T. daudini, stillfound are less frequented islands. The land-tortoise" and the "whitemay
tortoise"
include
several species of
Testudo.
(Dragon
of
a
confusion between
our
dracaena)and
cinnabar than
absurd
but less (red sulphide of mercury) is of long standing, first sight. The it seems at story is given by Pliny he says, is 38, and VIII, 12). The word kinnabari,
name
given to
the
thick
matter
which the
issues from
the
crushed beneath
the
weight of
The
to
occasions take
the
continual
the
two.
believed
to
place
between
dragon
said
have
he
the
elephant's trunk, fixed his teeth behind the the elephant fell blood at a draught; when
his fall crushingthe thus attributed
to
now
the
ground, in
was
intoxicated
dragon.
Any
the
such
kinnabari.
Originallyred
ochre
(peroxideof
earth so named. Later the Spanish quicksilver the principal probably and prename given the same earth (red sulphideof mercury),was ferred
as a
pigment
to
the
iron.
of
Dracana
cinnabari in Socotra
and
,
in Somaliland
and Hadramaut
Calamus
India
(order
texture
Palmea),
and
no
were
kinnabari.
is
not
Being
of similar
appearance,
confusion
as surprising,
the Romans
had
knowledge
of chemistry.
in his day, of prescribing made by physicians Plinynoted errors the poisonous Spanish cinnabar instead of the Indian; and proposed earth minium, the problem by callingthe mercury a solution of the ochre
and miltos,
We
the
now
usage
did
not
follow him.
for
give the
the
mercury
earth
the
old Greek
same name
name
dragon'sblood, and
Wellsted
dried juice we
give the
in
noted
the two
of Dracana, varieties
of which
had
leaves the
camels
could eat,
138
was
too
bitter. Bent
of this gives a good description trunk and foliage resembling an umbrella turned inside out. that very from of
littleis
and
now
exported
from
Sumatra
South America
gathering is
tree
the
ofl the
into
bags,and
to
According
eastern
' '
the
cinnabar is
'of
Hindu
cinnabar. shangarf,
The
bit of
the
Indian
nections con-
of Socotra. of the
a
dragon or
a
sacred place,or
Mediterranean
oracle of Delphi, of
in St.
the faith
George
in the Semitic
a
Tiamat
held hero
and locality), to say nothing of Marduk Babylonian creation-story.But in all these legends, in the
by
or
people
or
borrowed
from
an
them,
the
contender
a
is
ma-
god; while
in Socotra
in Socotra it is is
elephant. Plinyoffers
of Africa.
teriaUstic
not
which explanation,
or
are
found
a
in the
neighboringparts
a
dently It is evi-
upon
it
by Bent's
observation
and light fact, may be thrown that dragon's {^Southern Arabia, 'i79)
blood of
two
blood
brothers.
was
' '
world
this gum
uses.
used
and medicinally
must not refer,
as
as
dye;
One
to
the Buddhism
as
far south
to
the
modern
"
Bombay
Brahmanism
at
but Periplus,
rather
the
earlier faith
among
overlaid
races
lent preva-
farther south.
members
of the
Brahman
Brahma, Vishnu
and
the Siva,
and
island in Bombay
connection
was
commercially with
the
of
Aden),
at
and
an
elephant'shead
and the end of
visible emblem
was
the representing
any
which triad,
pronounced
beginning
many
reading
of the
more elephantsignified
the creator,
while
the
dragon
or
cobra,'
Siva represented
an
the
a
destroyer; and
Pliny,between
called "blood
elephant and
139
of
two
brothers," seem
the
to
be
first and
triad.
It is notable
among
Hindu
of the
likewise
the mysterious
seven
of the power
of AUM of
Middle
Region,Place
the
Abode of Births,
Truth;"
who this
as
"emigrated
of
carry
on
trade
legendarygum
as
the
and suggesting that the dracaena, dynastytale and the Gilgamesh epic. Another survival of Hindu
is
old
the
Xlllth
influence
of
seems
to
be
the mateb
or
blue
badge
more
baptism
any
in
modern
custom,
Abyssinian
the
zennar
which Christianity,
or
suggests,
than
Arab
sacred
cord
priest.
Pausanias and
,
(See the
de Yo't^hyry,
J. G. Frazer's
Asiatic
Golden
Bough;
Indian
Jnt.
Y Researches,
Mi;
Maurice,
30.
to
Yields
no
fruit.
"
This
must
be
understood
commercial
all of
and
other gums;
went to
but
at
owing
Cana.
to
the
monopoly
many
Chatramotitae these
of this
market
no
Bent found
evidences
present
dragon's blood
in the and cattle,
collected, un-
people employed
full of of jars far
as
production
the Sultan
to
of clarified butter.
island seemed
carry
kept
dhow special
the
Muscat
Zanzibar.
Subject
to
the Frankincense
Country.
been
"
By speech,
the Mahra
map
and
joined to
La
immemorial. the
Roque's
of
1716
showed
op.
it
depending
Kingdom
of Fartach"
garth, (Ho-
found
450-3) cit., writingin 1838 (op. cit., p. 45); '\\'ellsted, it jealously mentioned as a dependency of the Sheikh of Kissin,
of
Furtak;"
and
Bent
found
the
same.
(See
reports
Expedition.)
two
Garrisoned;
whom the Homerites
againstthe
hard
enemies
on
of the side:
Chatramotitae,by namely,
32. The
they
were
pressed
either
Bay
of Omana,
of
being
the
Bay
of
Syagrus,is
modern
Bay.
(16"
140
15' N.
,
53" 30' E. ).
The
"mountains, high
the modern
over
and
rocky and
and
steep,
inhabited by
are cave-dwellers,"
Jebel Kamar
modern
a
Jebel
3,000 feet.
same as
the
the
Oman,
well
to
seems
to
have
extended
much
at the time
of the
Periplus over
larger area,
as seems as
cluding in-
of the
the
coast
of South Arabia
far
as
have
been
subjectto
the
for Isidorus of
Charax
Spasini, writing in
of the Omanitae Ras Hasik
the time
Goaesus,King
coast
name
in the Frankincense
between Omana
and Ras
in the
had Periplus,
recent
partition
of the Incense-Land.
32. The
Khor
at
harbor
called
Moscha.
"
This
is identified with
Reiri
low
tide
sand-bar) ;
east
into which
Dirbat.
ern east-
It is a couple of miles
part of the the
coast
of the modern
of
Taka,
in the
plainof Dhofar, a
Ras Risut and
fertile stripof
some
50 miles
along
good
between
by
a
the Gara
Mountains.
Marco
Polo describes
a
xxxviii) (III, as
' '
very
haven, so
India.
"
that there is It
great traffic of
shipping between
of modern
this and
is,no
Byzantius. The
of
harbor of the Abaseni doubt, the ancient capital, Saphar (whence the
Stephanus
name
Dhofar,
confused
by
many
mediaeval in
the Homerites
part of the
near plain,
the modern
no more
Saphar
so
seems
to
mean
than the
that the
true
name
'
of
ancient
city is unknown.
"
Ptolemy callsit Abissa Polls, City of the Habashat. The Plain of Dhofar, and the mountains behind
distance the
most
it and
for
some
beyond
vivid
on
either
side,are
the
and original, We
perhaps always
are
of Arabia.
fortunate in
having a
the whole
region,by J. Theodore
a
Bent
printed re-
map
facingpage
corrections
).
are so
204;
Arabia^
the
to
with
careful
by Glaser
182-192 Afrika,
The
of
plainisalluvial limestone,cavernous,
soilwashed
and sandstone
one
down
mountains, which
attract
high enough
the
the
rains;
on
and
volcanic rocks
elsewhere
largeoasis by
sea," abundantlyv/atered
The the upper
round, and
the
source
producing crops
of many
of allkinds.
mountains encircling
on
streams,
gatheringin lakes
levels and
to falling
142
ci\ilizationand
About entered
similar religion
to
and
derived
from
the Chaldasan.
1800
and
B.
C,
according to
the Arab
Cushite stock;
of Ad
was
result of which
in which the
was
the
Sabasan,empire
the sacred and
formed,
the
became Joktanites
land-owning caste,
with the Cushites.
while This
and political
probablythe dynasty,as
the
Egyptiansunder concerning
seems a
which
publicationof
little too
that positive
Land
could
not
be in The
Arabia
Semitic.
testimony of Arabia
stock from Yemen, Cushites,conquered by the Banu Ya rub, a Joktanite themselves in Abyssinia, migrated into Africa,and establishing
more.
account
of Ibn Khaldun
hint of
the
northern he
originof
says,
originally belonged
Banu Ya
to
people it was
who Hud.
country
conquered by the
Ad
were
rub,son
in company
of Kahtan
son
(Joktan).
of
Aram^
formerlyvisited
returned
to to
the
with
the
Prophet
of its
He and
the
people of They
Ad
and
its invasion.
wrested
but they were themselves subsequently conquered by the inhabitants, Kahtan ruled o^. er the country, and it Banu Ya rub, son of Kahtan.
was
governed by
Makrizi made
his
son
Hadramaut,
after whom Ad
son
it was of
named.
"
legend by making
and Babylonia,
a
Kahtan, by whom
Hadramaut
over
he
was
his brother
"Habassia;"
Land
to
he preserves
memory
with land
by night
he
turned re-
the
pepper,
proof of
have the annual
journey.
more
could
not
learned
of the
at
at tribe, exemplified
reunion
the
probablyan
represent
of the ancient
conquerors
some
For
as
the
Mahri
Himyarite
represent
to
of
incense
coast-land, so
of
do
the
a
Gara
state
extent
Bent found
of armed
truce
under
the
influence restraining
had found the
Cruttenden
the
of villages
mountain
as lords,
folk fightingwith
of old.
o\er-
indicate the
worship
143
waters
of which the
might spirit by
not
be
polluted by
man;
the of
of propitiation
the
"chief magician"
the celebration of
the
time
of the harvest
by
rest
tribal dance'
the
probably
sent
reminiscent
to
nalian baccha-
rites;after
that the
may
which of the
product is
Bombay
for distribution,
world, in
other is another
east to
the words
of
Pausanias
(IX, 30)
are peated re-
worship God
The
name
with
people'sincense."
of those
west,
Moscha
the
coast
place-names that
along Muscat,
to
from
modern
with
which
According
skins. " the
"
Forster
Arabic
or
word
skin," from
The
Fish-Eaters''
floaterson Glaser
word
to to
continues
same
calf. moschos,
to
supposes
word
and
be the
Mocha,
and
signify a
to
commercial
harbor,
of the
and Periplus,
Ptolemy, it
Moscha
or
Incense
any
Harbor;" otojc^ojmeaning
even
'musk,''
in later Greek
same
"
perfume,
to
that of
the
idea
was
uppermost
with
Camoes
Milton:
Fanning Native perfumes, and Those balmy spoils. As when to them who sail are past Beyond the Cape of Hope, and now Mozambic, off at sea northeast winds blow Sabean odors from the spicyshore with such delay Of Araby the Blest, a Well pleasedthey slack their course, and many league smiles smell old Ocean Cheered with the grateful "Paradise IV, Lost,
:
their odoriferous
156-165.
(See the
Zwemer,
and
works
cited of Bent, Wellsted,Glaser,Hommel, already Manual of Ancient Hogarth; Lenormant and Chevalier,
Historyof the East, VII, 1-2; also J. B. Haines, in the Journal of the actions for 1839 and 1845; H. J. Carter,in TransSociety Royal Geographical for 1845, 1847, and 1851; of the Bombay Asiatic Society,
Makrizi
De
ship could
not
clear.
"
Compare
the
of trading
the
these with the "chiefs of the land of Punt" over Egyptianexpeditions xxxvii): (III, "heaps of incense," and again Marco Polo's description
''A great deal of white incense grows the Prince; for no to great revenue
and whilst he takes it from
the
in this country,
one
and
bringsin
one
else;
people
144
hundredweight, he sells it to
is immense.
'
the merchants
at
60
so livres,
an
his Arab is
profit
graphical geofully care-
'
And
accordingto
the be taken
the Marasid-al-Ittila' ,
same
of about dictionary
period, "this
rest
watched, and
But
put
can
only to
Dhafar, where
is made than
over
Sultan
to
people.
be
who
should
carry
it elsewhere
to
Dhafar
would
death.
Seven
Islands
about
"
These
are
now
called
Muria,
17" 20' N.
from
E.,
and
belong to England,
In the time of the Hadramaut.
acquiredthem
The
Oman.
neighbors,the
from the
Zenobian
is HeUenized
Arabic
Zenab
or
Genab;
coast.
numerous
the This
tribe of Beni
same
Genab
tribal name,
in the
one
Genabti, appears
of the
in
of Punt.''
of the
peoples
Land
10.)
Concerning trade,a
frankincense early
bit of folk-lore
preserved by Marco
text
connects rightly
Muria
group
it as Cordier repudiate
Vincent, in fable,"
far
as
(II, 347)
islands. About
refers the
so
without has
explanation,to
not
these
known,
and
been
observed.
Polo
says
half-waybetween
the
two
Makran
Socotra,Marco
and
(III,xxxi), are
about 30
islands
one
'"called Male
another. their wives
or
Female, lying
other
Male
dwell the
year
alone, without
the month
Every
the
when
of March
all set
out
for
and tarry there for island, April,May, dwellingwith their wives three months and trade
other
months,
wit, March,
At the end
pursue
of
these
they
return
to
their
husbandry
children with their till they
custom
are
for the
other
to
nine
As
which
their wives
bear
them,
the
to
if
mothers;
boys
mothers
bring
them
and fourteen,
send them
The
as
the fathers.
Such is the
nurse
of these two
islands.
wives
do
nothing but
"
their
children husbands
and
gather such
fruits
their island
do furnish them
with allnecessaries.
Cordier' s edition, II,404-6.) This story is a reflection of the belief, alreadynoted from
that the ceremonial
value of the
were
incense
depended
on
the
personal
purityof
the
who gatherers,
considered sacred.
No
man
145
ing the
tree, whether
a
proprietor according to
or
the
caste
system
of the
Incense-Land,or
pollution through
of the
tree
was a
farmer
the presence
woman,
of the dead.
were
The
spirit
and
the
protecting serpents
the pollution, and had
If gathered without
of
incense
most
effective vehicle
prayer,
also certain
in
Arabians Strabo
described
by Herodotus
(XVI, i,20).
of the been
says
Pliny's account
inflated 4th
skins,has
A.
on
the
century
D.,
the
Sabsi
and
the
Chatramotitae
dwell the
cinnamon
Abaseni,
and
whose
land yieldsmyrrh,
aloes,frankincense,
plant which resembles the color of Tyrian {^desitu purple (dragon's blood)." Pausanias in the 2d century a deep bay of the Erythraean Sea Grades, VI, 269) mentions
Abasa having islands,
same
red
and
Sacaea,"
which
were
the
home
of these
Ascitae.
on
Bent
tribe and
these Kuria
Wellsted
inflated skins,
Geneba"
spread
shark-fishersswimming Oman, inflated skins, and pastoralfolk, living in skin tents, but on noted in " 32. -to caves," as under the S. W. monsoon retreating (Trans. Bombay Geog. Soc. VII, 121; 1846) Lieut. Cruttenden of and General Miles (J. Geog. Soc, 1872) observe that the coast who by partiesof Somalis, South Arabia "is visited every season pay
all along the
coasts
,
for the
'
'
is obviouslythe
The
wandering Beni
islands and and herdsmen
the year the
Genab,
coast
whose
included locality
east
Kuria
as
Muria
north and
would thereof,
fishermen
of
during certain
engage
seasons,
they would
in the
gathering;in
too
which
they
were
subjected to
of landed den
the
rigid rules
caste saintly
(Van
in the white
When
gather
the
best
remaining
became
on
the
incense-terraces
for later
gatheringsuntil
was
the
dormant
over
remain naturally
only during
tabu
as
childhood; past
grown men,
they would
under
the
same
the
and would
begin work
as
gatherers.
146
Far
from
being
"
it tale, fairy
is quite of the
that possible
at
the time
Marco
Polo
wrote
the caste-system
"
Hadramaut
being fully
it was in the and
under crystalized
on
the
"Male
and Female
in the
Islands"
literally true,
as
earlier times
race-conflict between
Joktanite overlords
the coast,
Cushite gatherers.
The included
"Male
between
Island" was,
of
of course,
and
islands;the
island."
"
Arabic
dialects
to failing
33.
Beyond
is the modern Ras of the
The
and
'mountain
the
name
range
along
the
shore"
JebelSamhan,
Asich
is preserved
as
in the modern
westernmost
Hasik, 17" 23' N., 55" 20' E., as which faces Kuria Muria Islands,
the modern from the native
well it.
in the
33.
Sarapis is
58" 40'
,
E.
the first
,
which
our
author
Osiris of the
bull-worship, XVII,
30
high
favor
at
de hide et Osiride, Maspero, Histoire Ancienne,pp. Plutarch, Frazer's Pausanias, II, 175-6.) The "r-apis or Ma-j/V-a is probably the same syllable tribe-name This Au-.f"7r or Ausan mentioned in
ff.,
the
as
by
Pausanias
Seres.
After
be
situated in
recess
of the Red
Sea.
not
by
the Red
Sea,
the
by
river named
Channel), justas
by
a
by
not
sea;
such
also,
said,is
the
of the
race
neighboringislands
some
Sacaea
not
of the
Aethiopian
a
say,
however,
Indians."
that they
but Aethiopians,
mixture
of
confirmations
of the the
as Periplus,
to
as
the possession of
to
Masira and
Kuria
Muria
by
Habashat, and
the commercial
valley.
of the
Arabian
by represented
the modern
or Hadramitic, language" (Himyaritic Mahri), noted in " ii, confirms the accompanying was
statement
then
to Hadramaut, subject
Cana.
'
the Ordinarily
'
connection
would
coast,
of the
adjoining Genaba
subjectat
would
have
to
Parthians,so
that the
language spoken
Aethiopic or Geez.
147
34. The
barbarous
coast
region which
the Kuria
now
belongs
Rome, by
was
to Persia.
Arabian
beyond
of the
Muria
war
recently
ble inaccessiand briefly
conquered by
to
the Parthian
Empire, at
and Periplus
own
the
author
is described
apparentlyfrom
out at
hearsay. His
Kuria
carried saihng-course
him
"well
to
sea"
from
Muria
to
Masira, and
thence
direct
the
mouth
Calaei Islands.
"
These
are
the
Daimaniyat Islands N.
the modern
W.
of from
Muscat
calculated
Masira.
the is obviously
same an
as
Kalhat,
with of
tent
justnorth
mentioned Ocelis in
of Sur
ancient
to
tradingport,
confused
Acila
(not
be
Yemen),
numerous
dwellers,with
persons
which
embark
for India."
On
ports
Ras el Had
and
Muscat,
are
the modern
of
Kuryat
and
and
of an
know had
Excursion
nal Sur,which, in the words of General Miles jourin Oman, Geographical Journal, VII, 335-6) 'are
the
the Karteia
as
Tsor,
of the
race
whom of
we
Phoenicians,and
and
the time
Solomon,
venient con-
southern
of Arabia.
must
Their have
were
"
led
to
gaged en-
their
exchanging
eastern
productionsof
eastern
migration of
this tribe-name
strongly suggestedin
Fabricius' reading
do
Beluchistan.
"
Very
little civilized.
in the text;
This
follows
doubtful passage
see
that offered
by Miiller,"who
by
numerous
Oman,
which
wrs
that total
good proportionof
ophthalmia or
described by Abdpicturesquely
sr-Razzak, a 15th
The
heat
century
was so
follows: as Persian,
intense that it burned
the
marrow
in the
bones;
adorned
the with
dagger were
of from
reduced
to
chase
matter
filled
roasted gazelles.
(Quoted
mountain.
to
mean
"
While
the
name same as
has
Greek
form,
supposed
fair,"it is the
mountains
of the Kalhat."
148
The
range
is the
Muscat,
the
account
and
about
Green Mountains," behind JebelAkhdar, or are 10,000 feet in altitude. Good descriptions and Hogarth, and
of
interestis especial
populous Wadi
is found Jviculida,
on
Ocean,
but
particularly
water
a
the
southern India
Gulf
and
in the shallow
between
Ceylon. by Prof.
The
around
foreignsubstance
larva. Examination that the nucleus which This
he
in the
mantle
of the
Herdman
fisheries indicated
of the
pearlwas
the
of
cestode
or
tapeworm.
a
cestode
from into
some
body
of the
pearlmussel
into that of
ray.
the large animal,possibly Trygon larger 557-8; Cambridge Natural History, III,
100, 449.)
35.
Asabon
mountains.
or
"
This
is
another
W
exclusion
in their
mountains;
and
Zwemer
Arabia, in the Bulletin of the Geographical Society, T907; pp. 597-606) considers a {,Oman
the
race aboriginal
Eastern
of
to
of South
to
allied
the
Mahri
as
and
both
probablynot
Zwemer
thinks,
rather
a
northward
by Semitic
gration," mi-
but represent
relic of that
southward pre-Joktanite
migrationaround
The
this very
coast.
mountain
preserves
the
name,
being
at
now
the
Jebel Sibi,
of the cape
the end
round
and
high
mountain
called
Semiramis.
K6h-i-
Ritter,identifies
isof feet,
the
this with
),which,
Fabricius
the Arabic
(p. 146)
Arabian
name
Semiramis Musandum
probably
a
Shamarida
to
Ras
sacred spot
from navigators
some
time immemorial.
classic
geographersdescribe
and it, the Arabian
shipstake
their
departurefrom
it with
ceremonies
150
to
the
borders
of the
India;
world"
the
same,
of description
mentioned
to
the
was
commissioned
east, when command
by Augustus
was
gatherall necessary
to
about
for Armenia
Parthians and
Arabians."
36. A
Roman
market-town
much
of Persia
confused that it was six
called
Ommana.
statements
"
The
cerning con-
geographerswere
this port, and
'
supposed
in the
of
that the
was Periplus,
along
But
Plinythis time
the
is better
side of Ras
Persian
then ed
Gulf, between
a
El
Katar
Alusandum, Cynos
Persian
or
Parthian dependency.
he says
(VI, 32) "the is impracticable that side, on accordingto Juba,on account navigation of Batrasave, of the rocks; and he has omitted allmention of a town
Beyond
the river
( Wadi
Dawasir.O
the
out
Omani,
to
and
of the cityof
port
Omana,
as
be
famous
at
ones
of Carmania;
present
also of Homna
merchants
say,
and
are
Attana,
far the
towns most
the
day, our
"
by
spelling Ommana,"
'
Omana,"
Both
a
is due
iently conven-
to
incorrect the
two
Periplus,it
are
certainly
from doubt the the
the
a
modern
Oman,
over
maintains whole
nominal, as
century
ago
dominion real,
to
coast-land This of
was
no
bay
of
El Katan
that of
Kuria
\Iuria.
dominion
mentioned in the
by Isidorus
After
Charax
had
Spasini,
only
cently re-
"King
Omanitae
the
Incense-Land,"
the
and
numerous
come
under
Parthian control.
and freedom
between
dependence
in
whole
country
again to Persia
The
to exact
Persian
control
is uncertain
coast.
owing
the limited
knowledge
hand
concerning this
a
Ptolemy
river
Ommano,
Glaser
Yabrin,
the
an
for strongly
any
bay
of El Katan. Abu
location between
Thabi
189-194. ) Almost (Siizze, pp. (24" 30' N., 54" 21' E. ),and
be the
are
Khor
ed Duan
but possible,
the
distance Abu
stated,six days,
or
3000
indicates straits,
Thanni
Sabakha, at
on
both
of which
fertile spots
,
on
the coast;
El Mukabber
(24" N.
in accord closely
Ptolemy.
151
Aside
from
the
Ommana
as
Persian Gulf ports, in "" 35 and 36, the text givestwo further proofs. sewed The boats" are such as are made still along this coast, and
the wine
as an
mentioned
in
at
"
36
as
an
export
to
India is referred
The
to
in
"49
import
trade
Barygazayrawz Arabia.
now
"many pearls"
exports
exported,and
suggest
in
" 36,
bay
of
such
centers
Chahbar
on
the
Makran
coast
from
Hormus;
in his Notes
Ancient and
Meditxval Makran
in his refers
(Geographical Journal,1896; VII, 393-6). It is notable that Gates of India, and 1910, (pp.299-300) he abandons this position
the activity of the Chahbar
ports
to
the
mediseval
period. General
S.
,
S. B. Miles
(Journalof
for
the
on
Royal
the
Asiatic
Society,N.
of
X,
pp.
164-5)
argues
Sohar,
terminus
not
Batineh
coast
Oman,
north
of
Muscat, the
Ommana
ocean
of
an
does
tallywith
of
six
was
Ommana
with
trade shipping
located India,conveniently
and
with
the
trans-Arabian
this coast of
caravan-routes;
Glaser pointsout
land of where
sent
that probability of
El
Katan
;
was a
also the
Ophir"
the
to
King
Solomon's East
voyages
tradingcenter reshipped,or
products
of the
and 36.
overland,
mentioned
the Mediterranean.
an
Copper
was
is here
as
article of export
from in
India
to
It is
no
India,but
formerlysmelted
at
in considerable
in South quantities
Himalaya,
and is known Bhutan.
where
to
killas-likerock
whole
range
be See
exported from Barygaza ("" 39 and 49) and During Empires, owing
to
included imported at Ommana Cana (" 28) to the Indus mouth thence
reshipped to
the Roman been
a
the Persian
Gulf.
and Parthian
trade
this would
have
natural
arrangement.
copper,
Carmania,
whence
they were
and
no
Red
Carmanian
152
36.
Sandal'WOOd.
tree
"
tantalum
A small evergreen
Western
a
Ghats, Mysore,
Coimbatore); in North
has been known authors is the
in India
from
the
most
times,the Sanskrit
Chandana
woods
accordingto color.
the tree,
or
name
srikhanda series,
white, sandal,and
derived
or
and
Ccesalpima sappan.
This mention
to
in the
Periplus seems
It is mentioned
the
name
to
reference
sandalwood.
A.
by Cosmas
and
Indicopleustes
quently thereafter fre-
(6th century by
and
D. ) under
T%andana;
the
earlyArab
traders who
mas CosWatt
at
the Arabs
attributedit to
from
China,this
and
pointsout
time made
to
vessels
this
between
China
the Persian
Gulf, stopping
to finally
of disposing is the
not
their cargoes
the
Bagdad
merchants.
to
The
wood
at
According
For
experiments
is
a
Royal
many
Gardens
at
cutta, Cal-
sandalwood
further
on root-parasite
plants.
Indische Alurthumskunde,
references
see
Lassen:
I, 287.
36.
XealfWOOd.
tree
large deciduous
wood isthat from
country.
Tectona
India
at
the present
Burma,
is the
most
says
that the
western
region
has
and
Ma-
Climatic
changes
area.
Periplushave
and
to
in It is plentiful The
Bombay
its value
wood
owes a
ascribed durability,
resinous Watt the matter,
the
which
one
fills up
structure
and
to
water.
mentions
be
2000
years
old,and
earlier.
discoveryof
Nabonidus
teak
in the
century
Mugheir
B.
ruins and
there under
(6th
C),
possibly very
"
36. and
Black'wood.
The
text
"
is sasamin,which
translates white
that the
text
mulberry,
refers
to
from
conjecture only.
known still
shows
the wood
in India
sisam,
153
which
Watt
of
describes
the
or
{.op. at.,
and
pp.
484-5)
India.
as
one
of
Panjab
and split,
Western
It is very
durable,does
where
not
warp
is highly esteemed
"
elasticity are required agricultural implements, carriagewell as furniture and wheels, boat-building, etc. as
"
placeof rosewood,
which Watt
sisam
or
order
Leguminosa. The
on
Indian
rosewood,
farther
D. south,is Dalbergialatifolia.
sissoois described
of
which
Periplus says
order
it was
Ebony.
D.
"
Diospyros,Linn.,
the
Ebenacea.
Diospyros
'.benum and
are melanoxylon
wood;
This
(from
the date
plum tree)has
been
of civilization. An about
of Egyptian inscription
King Mernere, Vlth dynasty (B. C. the from a product brought down
2500), mentions
ebony
as
negro-land" on the Upper Nile; and the expedition of Queen Hatshepsut (XVIIIth dynasty, B. C. about 1500) brought it from the "Land of Punt," in this case probablyfrom
from the
have
come
India.
The earliest definite where it appears
were as
Testament
reference
is in Ezekiel
XXVII,
men
commodity
many
in the trade of
Tyre
the
of Dedan
they merchants;
;
isles were
a
the
dise merchan-
of thine hand
they broughtthee
be
for
present horns of
ivoryand
with the
a
ebony."
If the
Oxford
editor's identification of
Dedan
indicates B. C.
,
steadytrade
from
in
ebony
the
from
India prior
of the
and
exactlyconfirms
statement
Periplusthat
was
shipped
and Apologus.
that
ebony
came
to
Rome
from
and Egypt, and that the trade began after the victories of Pompey Great in Asia.
He
notes two
kinds,one
the precious, in
other
terms
ordinary.
of the
glowing
to India. Herodotus, however, has preferred peculiar 97) to Aethiopia,and states that the people of that ascribe it (III,
tree,
as
country
year,
were
in the habit of
paying to
the
King
of
Persia, every
third
a
by
way
100 of tribute,
certain
154
36.
p.
Sewed
boats
this
to
known
as
madarata.
"
Glaser
{Skkze,
of the
190 j shows
be the Arabic
fiber," which
of petioles
cocoanut.
was a
the
date;
and
second, those
Marco
of the It
This
latter is what
calls
nut."
than the
date,and
does Periplus
33
as a
not
include
Arabian
exports,
althoughnoting it in "
exported to
product of
The
text
notes
Arabia,
' '
meaning
the South
Coast, Yemen
Hadramaut.
Marco
Polo
of these craft, (I,xixj gives a description as follows: and many of them get lost; affairs, and are fastenings, only stitched together with husk of the Indian from
nut.
"Their
for
ships are
no
wretched
they have
made
iron the
twine
from
They
beat this
nut
until it becomes
twine, and
storm.
planks of
the
shipstogether.
but it will
not
corroded
by
not
the
sea-water,
stand well in
fish-oil.
The
shipsare
but pitched,
are
rubbed
with
They
have
155
one cover
mast,
one
one
rudder, and
when
have
no
spread over
on
cargo
loaded.
This
consists of
hides,and
take this then
to
the
of these hides
they put
iron
to
they
for
They
with
have
no
make
of, and
Hence
many
reason
they
use
only wooden
twine in
trenails in their
as one
stitch the
planks
to
I have
told you.
business perilous
them
are
go
voyage
of those
storms
and ships,
are
for lost,
often
terrible.
'
Gemelli
who Carreri,
visitedthis coast
in
1693-9,givesa
similar
: Former description, quoted by Capt. A. W. Stiffe Trading Centers of the Persian Gulf: GeographicalJournal,XIII, 294 :
'
they
are
pegs
of bamboo rushes.
a
or
of
largestone
with
to
for oars,
stout
little round
plank attached
the end.
'
I have
seen
them
of 200
as vessels,
tons
burden,
gets
being
driven
out
on
by
iron- fastened
iron
where
a
(as
the
Malabar
a
and
Coromandel
But the
stitched boat
is useful in
to
surf."
confined
fishing-boats.
The old Arab
rub the
shipswas
and
whale-oil.
cutting up
mixed
drawing
the
oil from
which it,
and used to rub the jointsof ships' ing. plankstuff, des Relation Voyages, I, 146.) (Reinaud, with
Friar
Odoric
says
pact com-
kind
of
barque
And
any
or
board
into
one
of of
I could
not at
find
the
iron
and all,
in the space
cityof
'
Thana"
(on SalsetteIsland,
four of
our
of
Bombay),
'
wherein
friars were
martyred for
Arabic
Djehaz.
construction
'
edition.)
or are
from this method givesa legend arising Travel, Chap. LIII, p. 125, Ashton's there
are
without ships
nails of iron
bonds,
on
that it is marvellous
or
if
for the
ship passed there that had iron bonds the adamant, by its nature, draws iron ship that
it should
never
to
depart from
it."
156
Theodore
Bent
these
boats
as
having
very
with
shells. When
they are
propelledby poles or
to
shape,tied
poles
the
oarsman
always seats
himself
the
gunwales."
and the odd
the
Periplus:
well buUt
facture manu-
rope
spoon-shaped oars. by
except is woven their
at
and
are
which pulley-blocks,
from
Bombay.
cloth Sail-
Menamah
have
no
and ropes
are
ropewalks
which
machinery
out
on
worth
mentioning. Even
one
the
hammered
a
the anvil
by
one.
sort
a
of
the
skin of
sheep
goat which
was
sacrificedwhen has
to
never
firstlaunched.
The
This
in
blood-sacrifice Islam
uprooted.
men
"
divinghold
from the
twenty
are
forty
rope-
while divers,
others
holders 36.
Pearls inferior
those
of India.
a
"
This
pearls being of
yellowertint than
but holding their lustre better, in fisheries, particularly and therefore always in demand in India. tropical climates, Manaar
36.
Purple.
"
dye
derived
from
various
species of Murex,
familyMuriddte,
tells of its use
at
and
Purpura, familyBuccinida.
of
our
the time is so
author
The
juicewhich
cloth.
. . .
of
a
dyeing
white
tinydrop
for
vein,from body
fish
ones
the
rose
of the tint of
black. to inclining
a
of
the
great
point to
take the
alive; for
when
it dies it
out spits
this
juice. From
which
the
larger
it is extracted after
takingoff the
the
crushed
alive,together with
Asia the best in
shells, upon
of
they ejectthis
that of Meninx
secretion.
"In
and After left
to
purpleisthat
Tyre, in Africa
.
and Gaetulia,
Europe
that of Laconia.
it is taken
They
from time
are
are
steep
for three
days,and day
are
then
boiled in vessels of
tin,by
to
moderate time.
a
heat;
About
while thus
is skimmed liquor
contents
the tenth
of the cauldron
in the
liquid state;
158
Date-wine Nile
Vlth
to
is mentioned
as an
an
the
in negro-land,"
of inscription
reign of Mernere,
Dates
zer,
food, in
B.
17th century
Thothmes B. C.
,
III and
divine
Queen
dates
Hatshepsut,XVIIIth
Amon-Re
included
15th dynasty,
tury cen-
to offerings
(II, 159).
conquests
Similar listsappear
Rameses
duringthe same reign. Under III (IV, 244, 295, 299, 347) the PapyrusHarris notes as
new
from offerings
for "offerings
feasts,"dates, 65,480
and
as
measures,
to offerings
3,100
the
cut
Nileures. meas-
Psamtik
II, XXVIth
and
B.
C.
the
the
took
Adoption
set;
their weapons,
every
name
noble
supplied with
The
provision, dates,herbs."
same
"
his
Greek
the
as
that
given
whence
the
traders from
Sidon
and
Tyre
of
was one
"
Phoenicians
Phoinikes,
{Die
have
to
to
numerous
commentators,
suppose
including Movers
name race
himself country
Phinizier, II,i, 1)
been derived from the northern of that the
tree
name race.
the
and
the
date,which
of the
leading exports
a
the
date-palm was
that the
tree
symbol
received
of the Phoenicians."
truly,for Mediterranean
in the
peoples,the
to
introduction
his
Nubian
Grammar, Ueber
has
Pliny (XIII, 7)
numerous
the
uses;
he
the
of the trees, and the different sexes fully fine varietyof dates comes A specially which called Syagri,"
taste to
the
of pollination the
from
southern
the
fruit;but
means
no
he
more,
connects
it with the story of the phoenix, that the fruit came 30. from
his
account
coast
of Arabia.
)
must
a
be
artificially
of
fertilizedin order
ripen the
and fruit,
this involves
knowledge
intense heat including fulfilled on conditions are only partially all on the Northern Mediterranean.
in favorable surroundings, regular cultivation, and drought duringthe fruiting These season. the
Syrian coast,
to
and
not
at
They
exist
perfection around
159
the Persian of
supply.
The
the but fruit,
to
not
to
(made
from
the
sap),and
as means
is centuries
tury cen-
later than
the
Egyptian date-fruit
is
to
appear
no
food, and
Southern
until the
temple-offering. It
it had
by
in
impossiblethat Egypt
Arabia (the
the Persian
this cultivation
its intercourse
come
with from
Poen-land) whence
turn
a
Gulf, that
or original Phoenician,Erythraean,
in
sense larger
Arabian, Sea.
of the Phoenicians
Among
may
to
this home-land
opia are
later
Odyssey, IV, 81-5,where Sidonia and Aethiboth clearly Arabian, (cf. conjoined, 34-5; XVI, Strabo, I,ii,
be cited the
The
Old
Testament
to
gives numerous
g.,
accounts
of
migrationsfrom
Palestine;e.
Zechariah
IX,
6;
Ezra
IV, 9.
The
: migration
Phoenicians,who
and
left their
some
dwelt
time the
marsh-land
of
but Babylonia,
of
they built a
of the
which
fish;
for fish."
legend
843-7:
to
T/ie Jonah
Legend.
by
Simpson, Priscian,
mare
rubrum
laudibus
auctos,
decoratam celebratam
Arcanisque Dei
sanguinegentem, legibusunam.
word how
According
udm
means
to
(N. Y., 1907), the Eiselen, Sidon, p. 12: hunt rather than to ftsh; but Simpson shows
to
readilythe whole
the
to
the
surroundingsof
people.
As
to
from who
"ludadan,"
was a son
of
Raamah,
X.
A
of
later that
account
Jobab,whom
Arabia
:
genealogy makes
the precisely of
same
of
Joktan. This
that of
would
indicate
for Phoenicia
experienceas
Southern
become
succeeding waves
160
It is
that significant
to
even
the Greeks
knew
Phoenice
as
Canaan.
the
Hecataeus refers
name
"Chna, as
as an
Phoenice
was
and formerlycalled,"
survived
as
late
of Antiochus inscription
can
Epiphanes, being
be who
no
connected
the Canaan
with the of
other
than
and
"begot Sidon,
lowland," meaning is
his firstborn."
of a strip particularly
word, accordingto Movers, means and the same under the hills; coast
or
attached
Gates
to
Cush, Cutch,
to
form,
Kachh
(Holdich,
of India,35), and
Periplus.
people
as
pirates. So
The author
Island (" 33) found the dwellers on Sarapis Periplus and the Roman shippingout of Egypt had always ponerois, anthropois
to
go
armed
or
under
convoy.
36. Rome
as
a
Gold.
"
The
mentions Periplus
gold coin
from
as
an
export
from
export
Ommana
only, and
Gold
was
an
of the Wadi
er
Rumma,
the Wadi
ed
Yabrin.
Glaser
was
Arabian
gold-fields.It
to
refer of
to
gold as
the
dust of the
to
try" coun-
Merodach-Baladan, king
ports
centers
make
to
Gulf
in
farther
Carmania, Persia,
Arabia
were
and the
Himalayas.
watercourses
areas
of
the
land of
Havilah"
of Genesis
or
Canaan;
and of
were yield,
Ophir'
voyages
(I Kings X)
;
son
X, 29)
Ophir
was
purely Arabian.
to
Into this
evidence
\oluminous is summed
controversy
up
go
farther;the
To
apyron,
gold of Ophir"
assumes
was a
known
as
Diodorus
Siculus
on
(II,50)
to
was
be
Greek
word,
goes
was
to
explain that it
in the earth in
not
reduced by
shininglumps the size of chestnuts. Agatharchidesand Pliny(XXI, 11) are both acquainted with this apyron gold,and Pliny (VI, 23) mentions also a river Apirus
found
161
in
described by Alexander's admiral, regionpreviously as gold-producing. Onesicritus, To the mixed Cushite-Joktanite the JoktaniteHavilah of Genesis,
Carmania,
in
Ophir
of I
Kings,
and
of Ezekiel Parthian
XXVII, rule,was
the the
cosmopolitan Ommana
lineal successor.
36.
now,
Slaves.
the
"
The
Arabs
were
were
inveterate
slave-traders then
as
and
ports of Oman
bian Ara-
along the
checked
African
had
this
as
one
of its principal
by
international agreement
after
European
pation. occu-
Country
of the
of the
Parsidae,of another
name
kingdom.
the of that
'
author
Periplusgives the
and refers
to
to or Persis, Persia,
Parthian Empire
in East and
the
'
recent
conquests
South Arabia.
This
of 'country
the Parsidae'
is
lowing, includingCarmania; a vassal state in the Arsacid folwould not have shared,as a state, in the Arabian spoils
empire.
Ommana
was
not
Persia proper.
says
'Persiais a country
opulent even
Parthia.' the
"
to
luxury,
Strabo
are a
for long since changed its name 24) observes more exactly,"at (VI, iii, separate people, governed by kings who the
that of
present
are now
Persians other
to subject to
kings;
to
kings of Macedon
in former
but times,
37. The
Bay
of
to
bay
at
all, may
Ras
be assumed
be that bounded
between
(24" 45' N., (25" 7' N., 62" 18' E.) and Cape Monze (25" 6' N., 66" 40' E. ), while the "jutting cape" is Ras Ormara 64" 36' E.).
Nuh 37. Oraea.
"
The
bay
the
is the modern
Sonmiani
Holdich, the
the
the
time
of
now
Periplusemptied
to
into
siltedup
the coast
lines.
of Alexander, VI, 21-2; Indka, people described by Arrian {Anabasis of their country Oritae the or name Oritians, XXI, XXIV, XXV) under
river was called Arabis,and The being called Ora. bank dwelt "an Indian nation called Arabians;" while the western bank
were on
itseastern
on
the Oritae
different. but their language and customs were similar weapons, ing Their coast-line ran westward from the Arabis 160 miles ; or, accordto
They
dwelt
on
the inland
hills,
162
Fish-Eaters. as shore, the latter being distinguished Rhamconquered the hiU-folk and colonized their capital,
his
own name
bacia,under
Nearchus
on
while hair
fought
the
coast-folk, reportingthem
the
with
ing body, their nails like wild birds' claws, used like iron for killand splitting and cutting softwood; other thingsthey cut fish, Strabo (XV, ii,2) describes sharp stones, having no iron."
their
dwellings,made
of the bones
of
echoes
the Arabians
reminiscent sufficiently in
source. names
Arabia, while
the
capital, Rhambacia,
from the modern
pears ap-
Ptolemy
The
the
as
cityof
Rhamnae, derived
the
same
Oritas
same
representedby
Brahui.
in Greek
a
have
other in
Persian; but
The
country
punning
lation, trans-
into Mahi
"fishKhuran, Ichthyophagi,
to
Ora
is rather related
with the
the
Uru of Chal-
place-names; beingconnected
into the
Christian
race on
era.
The
to
Brahui Southern
Dravidian
tribe left
behind
by
'
their of
India;
was
in earlier
days the
The
connection
name
both
as
with
Persian Gulf
less broken.
Makran,"
Dravidian;
shown
by Curzon
557)
the
is
while
name
"Brahui"
is thought to refer
same
the hero of
tribe, Braho, a
those
having the
root
as
Abraham
{Imperial
same
'
Gazetteer of
as
India,IX, 15-17).
These
people are
the
probablythe
"
called by Herodotus
as
from 'Aethiopians
similar
the
in
same
Aethiopiansof Southern Arabia, both peoplesbeing represented and both having presumably sprung the Persian army, from the stock;
the
to as
witness
the
record
in Genesis
X, 7,
The the
the and
sons
of
Cush:
and
seems
Sabteca;
name
of Raamah:
Sheba,
in the
and
Dedan.
"
Cushite
survive in
Kej,
of valley
Makran;
Kesmacoran"
of Marco The
Polo.
names
of
the
Pharaohs
a
of the
XXVth
or
"Aethiopian"
dynasty
in
like
noted
the
in South Arabia
and
the
people found
on
the
Makran
Holdich
Haftalu
the Astola of
Ptolemy,a
of the
163
as
Serandip;
from
to
name
which
the Saracens
apart
to
be
related
island of
Masira, off
The
the Arabian
coast.
evident
connection
between
both
wings
of this system
is
generalizedby Gotz
'
as
'Turanian-Hamitic.
Holdich
(^Gates of India,36)
negroes
as
seems
to
have the
in mind
' '
race
sembling re-
African
the
of original
Asiatic been
Aethiopifrom
a
ans"
in
Makran.
But
their
descent
"
should
have
the
Persian which
Gulf.
in
some
(chap,xxiv) gives
and
legend Cham,
the truth:
Noah
for his
Shem, Cham
Africa,and
most
Japhet
took
of
took cruelty,
is cleptAsia, and
Japhet
Europe
came was
Cham
was
the
mighty, and
of his
son
him
more
than generations
other.
And
Chuse
dered engentower
Nimrod
the And
began
the foundation be
of- the
come
"
of
Babylon
and
generationof Cham
sea
the
Paynims
by
all Ind.
See also Lassen, op. cit., II,187-191; Sir Thomas of India, pp.
146-161;
and
Gen.
M.
R.
VII, 668-674.
37. Rhambacia.
"
The
name
of
the
the
by Arrian.
Fabribut
the capital of Gedrosia accordingto Ptolemy; prefersParsis, place was probably much farther west.
Rhambacia
was
at
no
great
distance from
the modern
Las
Bela
{Gates of India, According to Holdich (26" 26' N., 66" 20' K). 320, 'ill),this whole neighborhood is full of evidences of early (150-1). Arabian occupation; but the exact siteis undetermined
The
ramana,
connects
mere
with
pun,
may
the
Sanscrit
explain the
Hindu
name or as
had
root
been
identified with
Raamah,
the
same
of So-co/r-ais evidently
adjoiningBahrein. peninsula,
Arabic
name
an Shamartda, "precious,"
at
the
Straits of
Hormus;
the
Babylonian
these
of the
an
like race-appellation,
Hebrevys.?
gum
37. Bdellium
is
aromatic
exuded native
from
Balsanwdendron
tree
in northwestern
India,
164
Beluchistan,Arabia, frankincense,and
to
and
East
Africa; closelyallied
a
to
myrrh and
cording Acthe he
similarly employed from Pliny (XII, 19) the best sort came
India and Arabia, Media
to
very
earlydate.
and Bactria,
gum,
from
inferior from
says,
unctuous
ought
when
the
be
transparent
and
wax,
odoriferous,
taste,
purposes
subjectedto
which he
states
and friction,
the
though
it is
without
used
a
for sacred
steeped in wine,
The
it emits
as
still more
powerful odor."
it equal
price in Rome
the poorest
was
3 denarii per
pound, making
only to
of myrrh. quality the product particularly the Indian of the hillsbetween its way the
and
Ocean,
and
found
westward
through the Persian Gulf ports or overland through Babylonia. Arrian VI, 22) tellshow the army of Alexander, returning {Jnahasis, through
the country of the
came Oritae,
upon
many
usual,"
Genesis
from
which
gum
the
traders
the gathered
and which
carried
II, 12,
reached
Hebrews
"land of
Havilah,"
of
to
Gulf,the
some
"
be
36.
a
Bdolach,however,
while of Tudela
is
thought by
same
authorities
crj'stalline gem;
the
word
Itinerary
the
of
Benjamin
of pearls
meaning in the Meadows of Gold See also Watt, op. cit., of Mas'udi (Sprenger's translation, p. 544). 1,290; Glaser,Skizxe, 324-5, 364-7. p. 400; Lassen, op. cit.,
A
as
passage
in the Book
of Numbers
(XI, 7)
is perhaps of interest
the ancient classification of fragrant gums by size and reflecting the tree. The shape of the piece, rather than by distinguishing is there said (in the R. V. ) to have been "like of the Israelites manna
appearance
thereof
as
the
appearance
of
The
to
A.
bdellium,"in
was
contradiction
Exodus
XVI, 31,
'
where
the
color
said
to
be
in
The white; bdellium being brown, like myrrh. the Revised Version, Hebrew, eye, points to
"
marginal
the
true
note
meaning.
of the
be
an
Arabian 7
word,
)
,
tree-eyes" {Punt
to
and
or
refer
the
through
tree-tears
bark,
as through substantialincisions,
distinguished
be
small round
were
to
(" 29)
conclude
" 29).
to
The
Hebrews
nvy
would
same
so classification; we
that the
author
meant
compare
the
small
166
expedition
"
it
at
of the delta country. capital Bahmanabad, 25" 50' N. 68" 50' E. the
,
Vincent
about
Smith
locates
west
six miles
of
the modern
Mansuriyah.
since greatly
The
site
was
discovered by M. The
author's
Smith
of
of the delta
was
miles forty
He cites
north
that
numerous
facts 40
now
prove
anywhere
of Cutch
arm
from
20
to
miles since
a
The
broad
Rann
open
(EirinonJ,
sea
saltmarsh, he thinks
the
eastern
of the
running
into it.
to
branch
river and
now
of the formed
Indus
emptying
by
the
by
the violent
has tides,
coast-line he thinks
of Cutch. the
have
Karachi Reclus
to
the Rann
Rann
was
sea
series of violent He
reports
vated earthquakesele-
region considerably.
corner,
Nagar
the northeast
trade there.
changes
may
have
been
one
cause
of the great
migration
region to Java
7th centuries A.
reference
to
D.
Parthian
over
princes.
the
"
princes"
The firsthorde
metropolisof Scythia"
Asia
to
overrun
interesting.
was
from
Central
the
Pamirs
the
the Yueh-chi.
They
at
valley,
By
"
about
120 B. C. their
established
as
'
kingdom
the
the
'
but 'Indo-Parthian,
his
race
was,
roughly Saka,
speaking, Scythian.
firstconquering Greek
as
Gradually
Bactria
of the
Yueh-chi referred
"
pursued
to
the
(theyare
in this text,
" 47,
the
warlike 'very
nation
the interior).
Their
Indus;
disastrous
quering con-
acceded
pursuer
"
about
85 A.
D.,
Kuche
by
the
of the
Yueh-chi,
A. D. and
"
the Chinese
general Pan-Chao
southward then and reached Both the upper
were
about
the and
90
overran rapidly
Panjab
interior
Ganges
races
the
at
ruling in
metropolis of
the apex
of the Indus
delta; showing
167
to valley
have
been
broken
alreadyby
or
dynasty,but
not
their
subsequent complete
in the
by
the
Yueh-chi The
had
yet been
consummated.
Periplus were
probably
about
power
After
some
years
anarchy and
and
civil war,
the Saka
again consolidated
from the Indus
under
to
two
the
Jumna,
More
distant southern
raidingby
the
west
the
Indo-Parthians
after
a
to
coast, which
of
to
couple
referred
succeeded
in
gaining control
much be
of Southern the
ones
India.
to
These in
princes were
as
thought by labricius
"
52
39.
Bombay.
text
Figured linens.
Babylon
The
was
"
The
is polymita.
says:
very
famous
for
hence
stuffs of method
at
this kind of
obtained the
with
are more
name
weaving cloth
than
invented
Alexandria;these cloths
were
"
c?i!\^A polymita ;
"
in Gaul
that they
Martial's epigram,
that the the
firstdivided into
Egyptian tissue
was
loom,
that
Babylonian was
39.
embroidered
with
Topaz.
from
The
text
This is chrysolithos.
according to
Red
Pliny,came
two
islands in the
Here
Sea;
from
India.
is a confusion between
true
kinds of stone;
the Red
Sea gem
being the
and
topaz and of
or chrysolite
knowledge
we are
in
regard to preciousstones
that because the have
vague,
apt to
by assuming
we
have
borrowed
the Greek
Latin The
name
appliedit to
stone.
was
mentioned chrysolithos
was
in the
text
topaz, which
an
produced
in the
in abundance
important item
east-bound
Egypt, under
the
It was
isthe island
account
Ophiodes. by the
stones
found there.
A body of
men
was
appointedand
kings of Egypt to guard and maintain the place where found, and superintendthe collection of them. were
"
168
It is remarkable
as an
that the
to
does Periplus
not
mention
was a
emeralds
also
export
from
Berenice
India.
of
There
our
author's in
home.
pricesin Rome
with the native these
than
where India,
they would
beryls.
as
of description
mines, as well
of the present
ance appear-
Berenice, see
See also
Coral.
""
28 and 49.
was one
of the
of
Roman
Pliny observes
ornamented
highlyprized in
Gauls
formerly
became
but coral,
it increased,
extremely
the
scarce
same
conditions
Although
coral does
not
rank
esteem
among
precious stones
beautiful of nature's
tions, produc'
that there
are
some on
Ball,in
for coral and
to
his notes
(II, 136),ascribes
to set
"
the preference
a
"the
way
off
dark
skin,
white
garment.
also valued
as
a
and properties,
the
worn
in its uses
even to
charm
through
Middle
as a
Ages,
the
present
day
where Italy,
it is
protection
in
now,
were
Sicily,
Sardinia and
Corsica,near
describes the
Naples,Leghorn
the
coasts
and
Genoa,
in
Catalonia,
Morocco.
"
of of
method
crossed
let down
with twisted
on
which
the coral
a
the
For
Coral.
Red There coral is Corallium
was
Sea, and
so
others
along the
Arabian
prized
highly. See
CostUS.
"
This
is the
cut
root
on
of Saussurea the
open
lappa,order
the
Com-
slopes of
vale of
Kashmir,
and
other
of high valleys
that
169
to
13,000
feet.
as a
In the
Roman
Empire
it
was
used
as
culinary
Version
spice,also
in
of the The
ointnlents, though
Revised
givesit as
as one
XXX,
of the
the and
anointingoil of
cut
Hebrew
priests.
size
The
both of
a
root
dug
up
into small
pieces,and shipped to
root
as
Rome
and China.
Vincent
describes the
being the
cortex
The finger; a yellowish woody part within a whitish bark. and aromatic,of an agreeablesmell, is brittle, bitterish, warm,
resembling orris.
Chishull Calhnicus
1
to
(^Antiq. Asiat.,71)
the
that the
pounds;
costus,
1 pound.
root,
as
By
in Rome
the Romans
costus
was
often called
was
simply radix,the
leaf. 5 have been
caWsA
the folium,
to
The
price
denarii per
pound.
In modern the Kashmir
to
the collection of
costus
is
State monopoly,
to
productbeing sent
Sea ports.
it is used
China
and Red
In China
incense.
In Kashmir
by shawl
is from
word
costus
the Sanscrit
Watt,
op.
at.,
39.
Lycium.
in the
This
was
derived
from
growing
Himalayas,
at
elevations
of
6,000
to
B. aristata,
and
stems
yellow dye
was
was
prepared; while
astringent medicine, of which is described by Pliny (XXIV, 77). "The the preparation are bitter, pounded and then branches and roots, which are intensely
an
fruitand root-bark
made
copper
parts
then
moved, re-
of
honey.
It
of
olive oil,
ox-gall. The froth of this decoction is used for the eyes, and the other part as a compositions
and
for the of the
cure
in ingredient
face
cosmetic,and
of
throat
"
and suppurations, for diseases corroding sores, fluxes, for dressing open for coughs, and locally and gums, empty
wounds.
Many
lycium
pots have
been
Herculaneum
and Pompeii.
op. cit.,130.)
170
39.
Nard
from as (the root, from the lowlands, distingfuished different leaf or flower,from the mountains, a totally
root
of the
native in the
C jwarancusa,native more and the allied species, to and Persia, allied to the Ceylon citronella, C. It is closely the east and south.
nardus.
From Roman
the
root
of this grass
was as
derived
a
an
oil which
as
was an
used
in
commerce
and medicinally
perfume, and
the army
astringent
its
is
no
doubt
by
of Alexander which
on
march,
in the country
of the desert
of Gedrosians,
Arrian
"This
and
produces perfume
great
many
odoriferous
of it was diffused far the abundance
nard, which by
the
trampled down
and wide
over
the army,
sweet
was
the land
by
the
trampling; so
was
of it." 39.
same as
Turquoise.
"
The
text
has calUan
seems
the
33), a
more
stone
from
"the
His
Khorassan. definitely,
our
abundantlyin
north A
volcanic
intrudinginto
from
fineststones
of
came
the mines
Nishapur (theNisasa of
this the Indus
the Kabul
to
stones
(See
Heyd,
Levant
Erdkunde,325-330; Yule's Marco Polo,Cordier's ed.,I, 92 Ritter, Goodchild, Precious Stones, 284; Tavernier, Travels in India,II, xix
is only found "Turquoise in Persia in
. .
two
mines, one
near
Nishapur,
the
other
five
days'
journey from
it;"
Russian Lansdell,
Lapis
lazuli.
"
The
word
to
assume
in the this
text to
is be
be
a
is also
stone
product
known
of
to
India;
which
but
according to Pliny
as
39) the
stone
the Romans
came
sapphirewas
It was
not
an
blue
with from
golden spots,
the country itwas
our we
from
in
generalway,
be
very
call Persia.
for
engravingbecause
can a
This
from
has been
as a
in demand
for
and
also
pigment, ultra-
171
was
so
used by extensively
seems
the
Egyptiansin
rather
a
their
public
sapphire
and
to
have
been
product of exported
India
Ceylon, and
to
would
hardly have
been
the Indus
valley.
the
underlyingrocks
and which
azure
which
gave
the beauteous
sapphire
to
which
they detach
the parent
rock,
"
seems
cate indi-
than
sapphire.
that this
other
remote extent stone
was
the certainly He
says,
Theophrastus
known from
to
a
and
very
ancient
been
times,
by the
of the Romans
being
Law
much
used
by
and Egyptians, of
lesser the
Salamis,says
on
Tables
The
Moses
extent
were as same a
inscribed
lapislazuli.
used it to
some
is of the
opinion.
says
Beckmann
{Hist.Inv.,1, 467 J
lapislazuli
that itwas
came
writingin
to
from
at Bokhara, particularly
Kalab
to
and
Badakshan;
Some
came
sent thence
India,and
from
India
Europe.
via
Orenburg,
formerly. (The
corresponds
"
sapphireof the ancients" quoting Pliny,Isidori Orig.XVI, 9; Theophrast. de Lapid.; " 43; V, 157; Dionys., Orb. Desc.,V, 1105; Epiphanius a'^ Dioscorides,
with the xii zemmis,%5; MzxhoAeus de
) Periplus.
55. Lapidibus,
Tavernier, {Travels in India,II, xxv) speaks of a "mountain producing lapis," which Bali {Economic Geology of beyond Kashmir
India, 529) locates
For
a near
Firgamu
fuller
of the
Romans,
which
was
rather copper
ochre.
Their blue
rather cobalt.
says,
39. Seric
skins."
Pliny (XXXIV,
send it to
41)
that which
skins; again
ings cover-
in
quality,is the
most
by
the
are
dye."
those who have
passages
sufficient answer
doubted
in the
see
opposedto
whom
Periplus. (Vincent,II, 390; Miilier I, 288, more Fabricius, reason p. 151.) There is no why
sent
have
to
been
overland
across
sider, 19th,when the trade was most important. Conin Russian sables to-day, getting even instance,the difficulty
the
172
to
market, and
Tibet As
to the
to
how
much
easier
to
to
wild
animal
skins
from
and Turkestan
!
mentioned
of the Seres"
was
by Pliny,
rectly cor-
it is open
questionwhether
coast
"
not
Indian
more steel,
the Gulf
of
Cambay
the Somali
and
Egypt It was produced in Haidarabad, a and the and to Golconda, was shipped Panjab
famous from
be
made
Damascus
this
source.
blades of the
middle
ages
being
mainly
(Tavernier,
"
6. be connected it is
a
It is uncertain
this should
both
seems
or being silk,
whether be
separate
as
If the
as latter,
probable,it would
muslin,
noted
"38
"
Greeks, long
stapleproduct
Silk yarn.
at
"
According
of the
to
the
Roman
at
traders
silk
the in
mouths
Indus
Ganges,
been
Cambay, and
routes
Travancore,
W.
whither
it had
brought by
well
from The
N.
China.
for
at silk,
principal highway
and
as
as
was later,
through Turkestan
countries
grew
more more more
Parthia.
As
became the
root
and
war
quarrelsover
between
Rome
at
of the
than
one
and
or Parthia,
later
between
This
on
eflort of
to Constantinople
China
dependence
the but
sea no
potamia, Mesowith
led
the
was
to
a
alliances with
route
trade,and
permanent
Turks,
for
north
of the
Caspian ;
a
result
couple
from
under
in
back bringing
which
China
jealouslyintroduced
guarded silk-worm'
into
eggs,
from from
the silkculture
Rome Periplus,
open
to
sea-route
was
only one
the
"" 49,
a
56 and
64. from
Indigo,
dye produced
about
see
Leguminosa ;
India alone,and
modern
the
Watt
Western
a
the Mediterranean
dye
and
medicine.
(XXXV,
25-7) :
174
The
have
to
occurred have
ocean
by ordinarycauses.
vy^ater,
At
the time
Periplusit seems
although
delta is
shoal,with
with
a
and delta,
Indus
pushed
branch
much
farther
south,and
the
scour
its alluvium
along the
to
coast, almost
blockingup
Rann;
while
the
that watered
it no
longer flows
occurred
in that direction.
One
is led
to to
surmise
migrationfrom
6th
Cutch
and
Gujarat
which
Java, which
and
led
(surviving
may
temples of Boroboedor
to
and
Brambanan)
of
have
this
cause
than
to
tribes from
a
the upper
Indus.
The
conversion
navigable bay
into
multitudes of
been
have
forced
migrate
the
on
scale
to
confirm the
otherwise tradition,
was
Indus
of
formerly
Cutch, where
formed
a tinuation con-
joinedby
of the canal.
supposed to
the
have
now
dried-up Hakra
of the Indus
f Wahind)
waters
desert and
even
into the
Rann.
Other
the desert farther south still channels traversing ing attest the incessant shiftof the main
stream
for the
most
favorable seaward
as
let. out-
According to Burns, a
flowed "Ancient," still
mouth. The rendered
many
constant
the
Purana,or
in 1672
120 miles
east
of the present
of shiftings
the
river-bed
the
west
have
the
eastern
have
changed
1909
of 25,000 city
Khan,
was
or
Eirinon, Rinn
or
waste
swamp.
40. Whether
The
the
Gulf
name
of
Baraca
is the modern
to
modern
Gulf
of
Cutch.
sur\ives It
in the
seems
Dwarka
same as
be the
Surashtra in the
41. Ariaca.
thinks that the
name
"
This
word
in the
text
Lassen
(pronounced Larica)
175
on
of
Cambay.
mentions
Ptolemy
Latica.
Larica.
seems
"
of inscription
Asoka
or
earliestform
the
have
been Rastika
appears
Rashtrika, belonging
Maratha
kingdom.
This
word
also in Syrastrene.The
Prakrit form
of this word
explanation derives
seaboard.
Apardntika,an
to
old
name
(Pandit
Bhagvanlal Indraji, m
Reclus
According
(Baraca and
has with been
(Asia, III,165) both Cutch and Kathiawar islands. This whole Syrastrene) originally were area
The land
connecting Kathiawar
is full of
50
feet above
sea-level and
marine
Its positionseaward
mixture of
races
"
made
it earlya for
centre
of
trade,and
great
also
an
asylum
The
text
41. the
same
Nambanus.
as
"
is Alamharus.
probably
the Saka
Nahapana.
is the been native the
See under
"
52.
Lassen the
41. Abiria.
"
538-9),argues
of the
must
(I,
account
Ophir trade given in I Kings, IX, 26-28; I Kings, X, 11; II Chronicles VIII, 17, and IX, 10, the products mentioned are
and peagold, sandalwood (.0, precious stones, ivory,silver, cocks. apes word translated ape, Lassen remarks, is kophi,not a The
Hebrew
word, but
derived
from
kapi. The
word
under
"
49.
The
word
for
is peacock, tukhi-im,
Malabar, togei.
the
Sandalwood,
derives from
Lassen
thinks,was
almug
or
algum, which
he
Malabar valgum. Lassen also refers valgu, to the Indian citySophir (theSuppara of " 52). But the location of Ophir in India is impossible. The land of is and was purelyan agricultural Gujarat, Abhira, the modern country.
the Sanscrit
dealingin
none
of the coast,
productsmentioned, and
not
is at the northern
end
of India' s west
came.
the
southern,from
in Indian
which
these
products
on
locating Ophir
names was a
the
Arabian
of the Persian
Gulf,butthe
mentioned
that it
not
tradingcenter
have
dealingwith India,even
The
name,
Indian.
we
has
suggestivesimilarity. Just as
wretched Cush," so Abhira, Cutch, Kachh, Khuzistan^Kassites, and Dravidian-Accadian be activity Apir, Ophir suggest the same India,the Persian Gulf, and Africa, which later gave way tween
176
to
nati\e Semitic,
years
Arabian
activity.This day.
would
have
been
couple
before
Solomon's
Syrastrene.
domination.
"
survives in
At
modern
owes
Kathiawar.
its
name to
oppositecoast
Indo-Parthian dynasties.
fertile country.
"
Gujarat
is still one
to
of the the
richest
due its prosperity being largely regions in India, its coast-linesand fringing is particularly adapted to
to
60 seaports
the
black
the
cultivation of
sheep
and
grain are
exported in largenumbers
Bombay
parts of India.
41.
most
Rice.
"
Oryza, Linn.
is
order
,
Graminea.
The
species now
wild tritialso wild
generallycultivated
of
was
one varieties,
which coides,
various are Ory%a saliva. There (Roxb. ) or 0. importance being Oryza coarctata and native in the Indus and Ganges valleys, (see Watt, op. cit., 823-5).
seems
in Mesopotamia apparently
This
varietyresembles
Strabo and
some
wheat
and
to
on
have
been
mistaken
for it by
of the Greek
writers
India.
and
was
the cultivated form, is native in India, Burma, Oryza iativa, Southern food of Asia, and doubtless China. It is the principal
so
at
the time
of the
when Periplus,
it
was
exported
to
Arabia
and
East Africa.
It
was
and
probably somewhat
in the order
later in India.
it
WdXX.
thinks
the
named,
He
the
changing
forcingits wild
the
region through
in the
invaders passed
also cautions the Arabic ), from the
they culminated
Tamil
of the Greek
word
oryzji and
etc.
(from
which
the modern
are
migrationshad
41. Sesame D. C.
,
order
oil,expressedfrom the seeds of Sesamum Indicum, Pedalinea;an annual plant cultivated throughout the
was a
and subtropical tropical regionsof the globe for the oil obtained from the seed.
Originally, perhaps, it
native
of
Africa,but
that
was
cultivatedin India long before it reached regularly countries. At the time of the Periplus it is safe to
the Mediterranean
assume sesame
177
was
an
important
Our
crop
throughout India
shows Arabia world.
us
and the
warmer
Asia.
author
to
exported from
doubtless it
Gulf of Cambay
both
and
Africa,whence
reshippedto
under which In
the Roman
to
According
the
area
cultivation in India
acres,
of
about 700,000
modern
was
in the
Cambay
states.
in It is
adulterant of
lamp-oil.
become is
It is a In many where
without smell, and not liable to yellow oil, it closely resembles olive oil, and properties olive oil is
not
rancid.
used similarly
the
cultivated.
in mills. in
Strabo
(XVI, i,20)
custom
Mesopotamia
41.
of
with
sesame
Clarified
This
is
not
Butter.
"
The
text
" 14).
Indian
not
made
ghi,an
been
oil reduced
butter. India
have
transportedfrom
read
Africa
under
the tropical
sun,
and would
bosmoros,an
very
long
the
have likely
in demand
the African
coast, which
to
produced
twelve
oil except
palm.
is driven The
According
off and
Watt
oil decanted
after heating the butter about moisture sediment. made from the residue
of itsbulk.
It is
G/ii is mentioned
classics.
of
the
most
ancient
of
the
Hindu
enclosed If carefully
in leather skins
many
or
earthen
pots,
while
still
hot, it may
saltor
in the other
be
preservedfor
400
years
without
requiringthe
and medicinally,
aid of
preservatives.Fryer, in 1672-81,speaks of
years
tanks of
ghi
Deccan,
word
high
price.
This
emended variously
by the
tators, commen-
fresh butter in
and of clarified familiar with the durability butter, its export from the rich
of probability
Lassen, Oppert
and
by boutyros
ghanistan of Af-
of the Sanscritbhutari
was a
("the enemy
and
product
would
have
been
brought to
the Indus
mouth
rather than
178
to
Barygaza.
While knew
Theophrastus
may
have
referred
to
it as
boutyros,
that
the Romans
it more
is the
word
It entered into
medicine
XIX, (Pliny,
which The he does
remedy 15).
a
text
to
read
bosmons,
that
2l
grain,
millet.
identify. McCrindle
from
suggests wild
some on light
barley or
ascend
following passages
He
says
Strabo throw
the
: question
vapors
which
from
so
many
Eratosthenes states,
country
as
is watered
by
During
bosmoros and
the
rainyseason,
sown;
and the level rains, flax and millet, as well in the winter
we are
sesamum,
are
and
season,
unacquainted.
And
again:
says of bosmoros
that it is a smaller
in countries between rivers. It is grain than wheat, and is grown bound are by oath not to roasted after being threshed out, and the men the seed from being to prevent before it has been roasted, take it away
exported.'
The
'
treasuring of this
indicate the native the
bosmoros
and
the
was
pure,
and Other
was
grainmost
grainswhich
might
suggest
Hokus sorghum(Hindu yWr) or millets, of its remarkable size and prolific and increase) 10, for description portant Pennisetum typhoideum (Hindu, bajra)or spiked millet. Both are imcrops
more
in modern the be
India,but
were
probablybroughtfrom
there. also native in been
Africa in So-
than recently
not
date of the
would maliland,
Wild
probablearticlesof import
by McCrindle, was barley,suggested and therefore not likely to have and Somaliland,
Another
tata
Egypt
imported.
rice,Oryxa
with wheat.
coarc-
See
Watt,
823.
common
The
was
Panicum millet,
grown
in
India,
man's
native in
Egypt
Altogetherthe millet,"Panicum
China and
of Strabo
was
mostprobabl\ "Poor
which Crus-galli;
gal, given it in BenJapan as well as India. The native name be Hellenized into bosmoros. bura shama, might readily order 843) Panicum Crus-galli, {op. cit., According to Watt is a large, coarse plant, preferringwet ground, such as Gramineix,
179
of
most
streams.
It is extensively cultivated
"
rainy-season crop
It thrives
are on on
over
of India
on
the
Himalayas
to
6500
the The
feet. rains
over,
banks
yieldis fiftyfold
harvested
poorer
a
in
good soil.
in six
It is the
is
sometimes
weeks, and
for classes,
whom
it is useful because
and
the
Indian
of
cloths.
"
These
were
the
sagmatogene
some
""
6 and
14.
The
account
given by Tavernier
says
throws
on light
the earlier
come
cotton
cloths
the
to
they
of the
have
means
of
bleachingthem growing
and
quantityof lemons
21 cubits
are
in the
The
cloths are
long when
broad the be
crude, but
narrow
bleached.
are
There
both
lYi
The
cubit
cotton to
wide, and
cloths and the
to
piece is 20 cubits
long." black,are
two
again:
the
taken
are near
uncolored
Agra
Ahmadabad,
the
coast
towns
placewhere
are
indigo is made,
constitute the who sells them the
in
The
cheaper kinds
of
exported to
of Melinde
of the
trade principal
to
done
to
Mozambique,
of the
the Kaffirs of
out
carry
country
not
Abyssins and
soap,
kingdom
rinse
Saba,
these
because
people,
using
need
only
'
cloths." Vincent's
spun
translation of
by sagmatog'enc
that is,unstuffing,"
cottons supportedby Tavernier,who says 'theunspun of small and too from Gujarat do not go to Europe, being too bulky Sea, Hormus, and value, and they are only exported to the Red
cotton,
is
26) (III,
Their
says
cotton
of this
trees
"They locality:
are
have
also
of very great
of 20 years. to an age high, and attaining the trees are It is to be observed,however, that,when arboreum. ) stuff or is not good to spin,but only to quilt the cotton old as that, so the trees give good beds withal. Up to the age of 12 years, indeed,
spinning cotton, but from that age to 20 years the produce is inferior. of Pliny also (XII, 21) quotes from Theophrastus a description it with silk: "trees that bear wool, but the tree cotton, contrasting the those of the Seres; as in these trees from of a different nature
leaves
produce nothing
at
very
be readily
taken
180
of the
vine, were
it not
that they
a
are
They
ripe
kind
of
gourd,about
a
the size of
quince, which
which
a
kind costly
Minnagara."
This
was capital
the modern
may
be the
192-3) Indore, but accordingto Vincent Smith Up- cit., of the oldes' of Madhyamika or Nagarl,one ancient town
about eleven miles north exist, India,of which the ruins still ofChitor (24" 53' N., 74" 39' E.). but quiteconjecturally, to place "\lcCrindle and Fabricius prefer, in observingthat it in Kathiawar; but the text indicates the mainland
sites in
from
Minnagara
to
cotton
cloth
was
"brought down,"
"City of
the
by
river presumably,
Barygaza. Minnagara
means
The
the
name name
Min,"
which
was
Hindu
41.
Barygaza.
Greek
"
Broach
59'E.). The
to
a
be
who
was
local hero.
is at least a
connection
Braho
place-
The
districtof
was
an
is said to have resided at Suklatirtha. Chandragupta Maurya, who After the collapseof his dynasty it fell into the hands of the Saka in power who were at the time of the Periplus. princes, 41.
army
same
Signs of the Expedition of Alexander. 73" 47' E. ) on reached Jhelum (32" 56' N.
,
"
The
Greek
the
name.
Somewhat
above
that
place,on
the
oppositeside
Vincent Smith locates the field of his battle with Porus. (Early river, to Gurdaspur, on History of India,71-8. ) Alexande'r then penetrated Here he began about 50 miles N. E. from Amritsar. the Sutlej river, his
retreat.
The
author got
of the
Periplusis mistaken
trader
from
in
supposing that
beyond by
some
the Indus
at
told him
Alexander distinguished
not
Asoka.
system
concerned
with the
and
those concerned
with foreigntrade
often,as
moment,
were to
outcasts;
while
even
ha\'e been
Alexander, out
more
their Greek
customers,
who
far
Hindu
could be.
182
42.
The
Mais
the
is the
modern
Mahi, emptying
cityof Cambay.
40' E. )
42.
ern
The
or
river
Nammadus-
-Hindu,
Narmada
"
is the
mod-
Xarbada 43.
Nerbudda.
to
Hard
navigate.
"
The
sketch-map
the
on
the
preceding
side of the that lies
to same
page,
from Herone
doubt be
long bar
at
eastern
gulf,and
to
Cammoni W.
would
the end
of the promontory
entrance
the N.
of the mouth
port
of the
the
as
prosperous
mediaeval of
of Surat.
is,perhaps, the
the Camanes
44.
Ptolemy.
"
and The first word Lassen derives Cotymba. Trappaga 539 boat mentioned from trapaka,a type of fishinij by other (II,
this
region.
waters
The
second
suggests
the modern
a. kotia,
these j.
found
by
Burton
in the Somaliland
ports (First
408 Footsteps,
Harbor
Anchorages
of
and
basins.
The
maintenance
of
this
service regular
at
under which met incoming vessels were pilotage, from Barygaza, indicates an active and regular merce, comauthor
describes.
The
"
use
of
as
stations" those of
in the
Burma,
active.
183
45.
Very
great
the To
tides." The
vivid
of description
the
tidal
bore,
waters
in this and
result of
personalexperience.
of the Red
same a
merchant
Sea,it must
occurs
wonder
of
nature.
The
into of
thing
the
in many and
placeswhere
estuary, and
narrow,
shallow
curving
Burma,
the
Bay
the of
Fundy,
Bay
of
Cambay
6
to
rise and
an
fall as hour.
much
as
33
feet,and
run
at
of velocity
7 knots The
cause
knots.
was more
Ordinary tides reach 25 feet,at \% to 6 inevitable damage to shipping, under such difficulties,
of the
the
desertion of the
Cambay
ports
for Surat
and,
recently, Bombay.
46.
The
sea
rushing
in with
hoarse
roar.
Along
the
"Through hoarse roar never remitting, midnight edge by those milk-white combs careering."
Walt Whitman:
Patrolling Bamegat.
47. Arattii."
who
were a
This of the
is
Prakrit form
of the Sanscrit
name
Arashtra,
is often
people
Panjab;
in fact the
Aratta
synonymous
literature.
people occupied the country around the (31" 27' N., 65" 43' E.). McCrindle {.Ancient
extended
on
This
India,88)
of
Arachosia
was
westward
east
beyond
the
meridian
Kandahar,
south
to
and
skirted the
the
by the
river Indus.
On
and
the
on
north it stretched
the the
to
western
Kush
Gedrosia.
was
The
province
one
was
populous, and
routes
fact that it
traversed by
with
"
of the
by
which
Persia communicated
India added
to greatly
its importance."
47. Gandaraei.
on
Indus; the
east
of the
Indus, where
and
prosperous
their
located
"
a large Takshasild,
called by the Greeks Taxila. city, (See also Holdich, Gates of India,99, 114, 179, 185; \incent 2"1, 43, 50, 52, 54; Foucher, Notes sitr la geoSmith, Early History, ancienne du Gandhdra. ) graphie The referred trade-route briefly
was
to
in the mention
of
Gandhara
ward west-
and Pushkalavati
to to
that and
it branched
the
Caspian
the
China,
the "Land
"
of This"
"
64.
47. Poclais.
"abound(Sanscrit, Pushkardvafi,oxPushkaldvaU,
184
whence the Peucelaotisof Arrian. ) Prakrit, Pukkalaoti, of Gandhara the western This was Strabo,XV, 26-8; capital {,cf. IV, xxii;Jndica,lV; Lassen,II,858;, the modern Arrian,^TZfl^ajw, Charsadda,17 miles N. E. of Peshawar, on the Suwat River.
ingin lotuses."
47. Smith
Bucephalus TUexandria.
an
"
62) with the modern {,op. cit., " 41. ) Its positionis marked by
present
town
Jhelum.
(See under
west
extensive mound
as
of the
"
settlement.
The
mound
isknown
numerous
Pindi,
west to
the town,
and
yieldslarge ancient
at position
a
Graeco-Bactrian
the
coins-
Its
ferryon
high-roadfrom importance.
gave
it great commercial
47.
Warlike
to
nation
of the Bactrians.
current
"
This passage,
with
a
Graeco-Bactrian coins
which history
sequence
in
Barygaza, presents
other contemporary four
does
of
not
appear
in any
The
events
in Bactria
during the
follows:
his death
turies cen-
Alexander
by
the
Smith
Empire
The
broken
up
at
and
Syriato India
were
fell to
Seleucus,one
for
of his
generals.
under and
Indian conquests
country
remained Theos.
under The
Greek
two
nearly100
akin
years
Antiochus
northeastern
provincesof Parthia
race
Bactria revolted.
set up
The
an Parthians,
Asiatic
to
the
Turks,
which
for
and themselves,
built up
absorbed
was
the
country
beyond
the
then
under
the government
of Greek
208 B. C.
The
Greek
monarchs
about
through
modern
B.
of
C.
Demetrius
the whole
During
Demetrius 160
to
in India
returned
but his
to
does
not
reappear.
From ended
156 there
seems
have
by
his
son
Apollodotus,whose
reign
to
have
been
very
short.
a
In the
brother of
years
155-153
Greek
the
western
near
coast;
mika
(now Nagari
185
putra, which
to
is the modern He
is supposed
Patna.
to
Menander
been
a
had
to to
retire, however,
Bactria.
have
name
convert
Buddhism, and
celebrated logue dianoted
the
of Milinda is one
in
of the most
of
Eucratides, seems
Kush
to
have
been
king to
Greek
the
rule north
of the Hindu
Mountains. of the
This
coinage of Apollodotus and Menander, current time of the Periplus. The coins must have been
the of small silver coins preservation time
Barygaza at
200
years
old, and
that
in commercial
use
for
length of
To
is remarkable.
the
as
understand
very
warlike
nation
of
our one
author mentions
must
livingin
king,
'
go
to
the
Chinese
annals mention
165
C,
nomadic
Turki
tribe in northwestern
emperors,
China
and
to owing allegiance
the Chinese
known
as
the
driven out of their territory by the Hiongnu or Yueh-chi, were This displaced and migrated westward. numerous savage in central
waves
tars, Tartribes
Asia,
who
in
turn
moved
which and
westward;
inundated
and
of
migrationwere
the Roman
begun
Europe
centuries,
extinguish
tribe
overwhelmed
white
Empire,
their had
long
threatened
civilization.
The Yueh-chi
as
in
westward
movement
drove
out
known rivers.
the
Saka,who
the
Chu
into
and
Jaxartes
country
These
poured
continued
overwhelmed Bactria,
Kingdom
there
into the
its conquerors,
for
Sakastene.
Another
the
Jumna,
the
where
princes ruled
These
more seem
than
to
century
under
Parthian power.
Saka
tribes Another
have
been
connected with the Parthians. originally and southward at a later date pushed on
occupied
peninsula of
This
'
founding Surashtra,
country
to
Saka dynastywhich
is referred
to
by
the author
were seem
of the
" 38
the
as
'subject
Parthian princeswho
The
other out."
Sakas of India
have
been
subjectto
Parthians,
princesappear at Cabul and in the Panjab about ing There is a long line of Parthian princesrecorded as rulamong
Cabul;
them
and
same
reigned in Cabul
princewho
in 21 A. D.
This is the
is mentioned
apocryphal "Acts
of St. Thomas,'
186
which, although
the
not
composed
which
A.
D., reflects
of history
prominence
with
his
regarded in
the
the time.
The
the
Indo-Parthian
princes
who had
were
by
the
advancing Yueh-chi,
the end
Punjab before
of this work. The
that
is,at
the time
Yueh-chi,
The
whose
westward
of
this
trouble, had
B. C. central power, and
under
Oxus
River
about
70
industry;
that when
Yueh-chi
nation
was
unified
D.,
overwhelmed
and
Kadphises reigned over Bokhara and Afghanistan succeeded was by his son Kadphises II,who
into India. had
never
his conquests
Chinese
emperors
abandoned
their assertion of
sent
over sovereignty
An
embassy
B. C. mission
interest
was
from
China
the
to
the Oxus
to
River
return
125-115
but the
to
was
try to
persuade
between
Yueh-chi
China,
and unsuccessful,
home 100
subsequent revolutions
B. C. and A
kept Chinese
at
70 A.
D.
under
over
Tartar
army
the Chinese
General
Pan Chao
reasserted
Chinese
as
supremacy
far
as
the
to
Caspian Sea.
Chinese
armies
Thus,
and
Kashgar
Asian With north
commerce
in 73 A.
open
D.,
to
the
route
south from
of the Central
desert
was
thrown
commerce
end
to
end.
route
of Kuche
was
and
Kharachar
open,
was
in 94 A.
D.,
the
East and
made
possible.
route
was
It should be borne
savage
in mind
that this
still policedby
the- Chinese
Empire, and
was
while
opened
until the later.
up
immediately, trade
time of the
not
carried Marcus
in
large volume
years
Roman
Emperor
Aurelius,100
of the
Yueh-chi,
not
who
as
had far
as
his conquest of
yet
delta,
army
and
years
defeated totally
Kashgar;
and
was
obliged for
some
to
187
About his
95
A.
D.
he
as
conquests
of
on
India,and
the
kintjdomreached
The Yueh-chi
Benares
and
Ghazipur
Ganges
Rive:-.
opened Here,
had
up
as
the
commerce
between
India and
the
Roman
Empire.
and
Parthians
to
in Central
merely
tribes.
subject to
done
on
Asia, the trade had been depredationsof numerous savage they could
existence
to
what
control
and
ganize or-
tribute le\5'
not
controlled
it to the
eastward.
Ganges
by
coins
the
Euphrates.
The
indicated struck
the
coinage of
the Yueh-chi
were
Kings
in India.
Kadphises I
those of Augustus.
in bronze
only, which
imitated the
imitated from
Kadphises II
which
were
gold coins
a
of the Roman
Empire,
was
then
pouring
was
into India in
steadystream.
maritime
In Southern
where India,
no
there
an
trade,there
offered its
native
gold coinage,the
in Rome
announce
the
Emperor
dispatched by
India.
This
Kadphises II, to
his conquest
of Northwestern
47. Alexander
course,
penetrated
the
to
the
been
was
Ganges.
the
"
is,of
quiteuntrue,
The
as
Panjab having
mass
expedition.
under
great it led
of India the
inxasion,except
Menander.
to
subsequent centralization
Chandragupta Maurya.
"The In She East bowed
Our
with
low
before
the
blast
patient, deep disdain; thunder legions past, in And plunged thought again.
let the
"
Matthew
Arnold;
Obermann.
48.
Ozene."
chief The
This
is the modern
E.
,
the
city of IVlalwa.
of the
The
is derived.
Ujjain is
even
yielding
elbow of
to
Benares.
In Hindu
legend it
of her
here
on Satifell, on
the dismemberment
body by Siva.
The
river
Sipra,
which
place was
in Buddhist
important under
known
one
AvantI, a kingdom
the four
which
literature as
of
great powers
As Ujjeni
it is very
prominent
one
in Buddhist
records,having been
of Kachana, birthplace
of
188
Sakyamuni' s
as
greatest
disciples. Here
was
Buddhist
monastery
known
from
Mount, while it was the principal stage on the route Deccan to SravastI, then the capital of the great kingdom of
Here
Kosala.
the
and
the
greatest
patron
Buddhism,
stationed
as was
viceroy of
the
custom
western
provincesof
act
Maurya Empire.
the
This
also
the
in several
sides of the
Vindhyas, for
of
to heir-apparent
viceroyin
western
provinces.
Uijeni was
the Greenwich
of
of itsgeographers.
By itslocation
trade
center
distribution was whence produce imported at Barygaza, Ganges kingdoms. At the time of the Periplus it was the royal seat capital, had broken
up,
made
no
the
longer a
being at
in the
Minnagara.
"
The
and
western
anarchy
following the
northwest, its
the
so
of Surashtra and Jvlalwa provinces' who established themselves raided by Saka freebooters, finally
as or
generation
proclamation of
the
their capital. After their claims were was recognizedthey stronghold ruled from Ujjeni,which of Ptolemy describes as the capital probably Tiastenos or Chashtana, the Kshatrapa ruler of his time. It remained, in hands until about the 5th A. Saka apparently, century D., when it reverted the
to
Brahman
power
under
the
Gupta Empire
whose
this
expulsionof
of the have
the tradition
court
the
brightest geniuses
of
India,were
supposed to
flourished.
I'alerianacea. A
eastward from
herb perennial
alpineHimalaya, which
to
extends
Garhwal
of
a
and
ascends
the
17,000 feet
about
in Sikkim.
as
"The
drug consists
portionof by
a
rhizome,
thick
as
the remains of the fibers, radical leaves. It is aromatic and bitter, and yieldson distillation an essentialoil. In India it is largely used as an aromatic adjunct in the of preparation medicinal and oils, is popularly believed
to
bundle
of reddish-brown
increase the
growth
to
and
(Watt, op.
by
the
at.,
792.)
of
According
the
size;
is known
hadrosphae-
rum,
of consisting the
When
leaves
sells at 40 denarii per pound. largerleaves, it is called mesosphaerum, and is sold smaller,
190
48.
The
Cabolitic
the
country
is,of
course,
the
modern
Cabul limits of
above valley,
Khyber
Pass; being
within
the present
Afghanistan.
48.
Scythia.
the
"
See under
" 41.
D.
This
was
the
regionwhich
of
was
subject to
whose
Parthian princes,weak
ended
"
successors
Gondophares,
reign had
49.
about
51 A.
Lead.
white
black
lead
and
lead;
the
former lead
being
he
says
our
also under
" 1).
White
came
Lusitania and
islands of the
Atlantic,"and
'
of from
covered osiers,
with hides.'
Black lead,he
suggests
or galena, sulphideof
silver. It came
also
was
from farmed
and Britain,
at
an
from
Lusitania
"
where
annual
rental of
250,000
of
denarii. had
many
Lead
was
way
as
this
"), or
mixed
and
wine.
It
was
in the
treatment
of
and repressive, and for cicatrization; astringent ulcers, burns,etc., and in eye preparations;
worn
next
the
body
were
supposed
the
to
have
coolingand
As
an
beneficial effect.
at
import
Barygaza lead
was
coinage
dominions.
"
Bright-colored girdles.
who hill-tribe, worked modern
These
were
probablyfor
mines then
a
the
as
Bhils, a Dravidian
now.
the carnelian
The
Coorgs,
is
now
distinctive
which "girdle-scarf"
made
49.
Sweet
clover."
This
is
"The
name
which sertula,garland,
it bears in the
sufficiently proves
that of
that
formerly much
well
as
used
composition of chaplets.
smell,as
the
stem
the
saffron,
though
the
more
the fleshy
leaves,
cure
highlyit is esteemed."
the
applied with
yolk of
egg,
else
It assuages
pains,too,
head,
191
appliedwith
A decoction
rose
with
raisin
wine,
wine, or
is
good
many
Concerning the use of chapletsin the Roman details (XXI, 1-10). The chaplet was
the victors in the sacred
games.
world, Plinygives
a crown
of
honor
given
tree
foliage was
used; flowers
380
were
added
came
Sicyon,about
of thin laminae
or
B. C.
Then
the
"Egyptianchaplet"
then
a
of
and ivy,narcissus, of
pomegranate
and blossoms,
of
durable
article
horn,
and
leaves of
embossed.
Chaplets were
of slaves
or
won
by personalprowess by
the for his parents,
was
or
by
'
that
horses entered
winner, and
after
out
the victor
to
'the
death,
in the
be
crowned
on
while fail,
to
the
body
'
laid
other
house, and
its
not
being carried
The
the
tomb.
'
On
chapletswere occasions,
entitled
to
worn. indiscriminately
use
of
chapletsby
those
not
them
was
forbidden
by law, and Pliny cites several cases used also in Chaplets were
and sepulchres
immortelles
on
of honor
the
Manes;
of
this
custom
punishment for the offence. of the gods, the Lares,the still in the layingof surviving
tombs
departed friends.
veteres serta veneratus
amores.
"
dabit tumulo.
"
TibuUus, II, 4.
and chaplet, various that in
For devices
such
uses
the
rose
embroidered
was on a
by hand,
demand
Pliny notes
from
for
or
chapletsimported
many
made India,
leaves
fabrics,
' '
else of silk of
colors steeped in
our women
the luxuriousness of
last arrived !
seem
It would
the manufacture
as
if this
sweet
for
of
"
49.
Realgar.
It
was
The
text
is sandarake.
of arsenic.
In modern
realgar
orpiment
it is not
China,
of the
at
the
Periplus.
says
more
pure
and
powerful
quality. It
192
is
but it is most remarkable heating,and corrosive, detergent, astringent, for itsantiseptic properties." Dioscorides (V, 122) says it was
with resin and
or
burned
for
the smoke
inhaled through
tube,as
remedy
coughs, asthma,
The Greek
bronchitis.
Theophrastus
modern
properties.
word
survives in the
gum
sandarac
from
Conifem,produced
the
in
Algeria and
The
was
rocco; Mois
but this
of
eastern
ore
was
not
word
color,and
extended
in the
from
case
gum
because of appearance,
reversingthe
much valued
process
of cinnabar
(" 30).
in this sandarac
tree
was
The
and
wood
by
the
Greeks
'
Romans
for
thyine wood'
of
Revelation
XVIII, 12.
also
Tavernier
to
brought by
the Dutch
49.
ore,
Antimony.
Egypt.
The in
an
"
The
text
is stimmi. and
This
was
the
sulphide
in
stibnite. It was
made
ore
into ointments
came
both eye-tinctures,
and
from
Eastern Arabia
Carmania,
of
is mentioned
Khnum-
(underSesostrisII,1900
it as found
B- C.
in silver
of
shining\^ being possessed and refrigerative astringent cine, properties;its principal use, in mediwith frankincense and gum, being for the eyes." Pounded it
white froth, and valued
as a cure
and mixed with grease, irritations, for burns. But its main use was for dilating the pupils as a cure and the for painting eyebrows. Omphale, the Lydian queen who vated captiwas
Hercules, is represented by the poet Ion as using stimmi toilet;Jezebel, in II Kings, IX, 30, probably used it when
in her she
"painted her
Pliny and
face and
tired her
women
head;"
in modern
while
dient ingreits
a
by
Egypt
Persia.
Dioscorides
was
(V, 99j
in
or
agree
in their
or
preparation. It
mortar.
dough
and time
cow-dung,
with
in
furnace,quenched
a
wine,
from
beaten
to
in
This
to
being decanted
under
was
allowed 49.
dried settle,
Gold
and
silver coin."
The
Roman
aureus
were
current
throughout Western
influenced strongly
Kushan
Indian
and Coins.
" 56;
also Rapson,
193
The Roman
profiton coinage to
or
the that
due
to
the
latterwas
the
metal (bronze
lead),for which
For
lead),was
49.
imported.
Ivory-"
references
see
Lassen, I, .311-315.
this
came
The
used in
word original I
is ibha,
'elephant."From
the word
Kings, X, 22, s/ien habbin, elephant's teeth," which the Hebrews shortened to .fA^;z, which isthe word used in Amos, III, 15; 'tooth,"
Can:.
V, 14.
and form
In ancient
ibha became
the
ivory and
to
the
animal,was
teeth."
the Arabic
the Sanscrit
ibhadanta, 'elephant' s
49.
"
"
6.
The
text
is
According
articleswhich
to
murrhine
vases
and
other
were
highlyprizedin Mediterranean
and like,
came
were countries,
from
the
Gulf
of
Cambay,
The
which
stone
was
market
industry.
trap,
is from
amygdaloidal flows
The
most
of the Deccan
the State of
now
Rajpipla.
cut
and
elsewhere
the
trap.
They
made
are
much
decorative
being
into
seals, brooches,rings, cups, etc. While the pebbles the collecting primary classes
"
miners
divide them
into
two
are
not
are
improved by
three
"
burning, and
those
and
a
that
are.
Of
the
there
baked to are yellow half-clear pebble called rori. All other stones in March and bring out their color. During the hot season, generally
April,the May,
The down
trench.
a
stones
are
spread in
the
sun
in
an
open
field.
Then,
in
trench,two feet deep by three wide, is dug round the field. pebbles are gatheredinto earthen pots, which, with their mouths
and
a
hole broken
the
in their
or
set
in
are
row
in the the
Round
pots, goat
sunset
cakes
and piled,
are
whole
to
pots
then taken
About
examined, and
the
the
good
ones
stowed in
the Narbada
bags.
of
May
bags
the
are
carried
to
and floated to
Broach
(Barygaza).
this
treatment
By
darker
lightbrowns
Of
the
rosy, orange
deepens
red, and
an
pinkishpurple.
194
Pebbles
in which
cloudy browns
of white the
and
yellowswere
red.
The the
are
now car-
marked
by clear bands
and
the red
flesh to palest
even
deepestblood-red.
The
The
best
of
largerand
are
thicker the
scarce,
it is esteemed.
carnelians
and
much
esteemed.
to
be
of
very
ancient
date.
It
was
then,
but
as
now,
chiefly
may
the
industryof
have
the
Bhils, an
ancient
Dravidian
coast,
formerly
to
driven
the hills
by
probability,
the
which
is the
stone"
Genesis
II, 12,
which
reached
ancient world
firstknown
to
the Romans
was
of
Pompey
Nero
the Great in
one
Asia;
that it
fabulously dear,T.
at
of Nero's basins
valued
300,000
a
sesterces, while
for
singlecup. They
were
Parthia and
as
Carmania.
size
only, seldom
largeas
drinking-cup, supposed
under
be of
moist
substance,solidifiedby
great of
heat
ground; shiningrather
red fiery between.
than
of variety
Others
were
contained
and crystals,
to
depressed spots
taste agreeable not
They
were
said
have
an
While
more
is Pliny'sdescription
other
to
very
it suggests definite,
to
agate
than any
and substance,
the Gulf of
to
the reference
means
Parthia and
Car-
mania
rather than
Cambay
were
discovered the
sea-route
India they
dependent
the Parthian
See under
"
""
by
49 and 64.
Mallow
the
cloth.
"
6.
This
was
coarse
like fabric,
native
cloth made
blue
negroes,
which
drill.
It
was a
dyed
629.
with
the flowers
order Rosa-Sinensis,
Malvacea,
p.
shrub
which
is native
See Watt,
Pz""r/on^z^ffz, Linn.,order P/"fra"^. Watt (p. 891), says it is a perennial shrub,native of the hotter parts of India from Nepal eastward to Assam, the Khasia hills and Bengal, westward to and Ceylon. Bombay, and southward to Travancore
pepper
:
Long
The
Sanscrit name
was pippali
originally given to
this
plant,and only
195
within
times was transferred to black pepper. comparativelyrecent mentioned Long pepper is, by Pliny (XII, 7) as well as the Periplus. The
fruit is gatheredwhen
green,
the
sun.
The
have
long been
used
in
toward 50.
the
Deccan. is
Many
T. for
populous
1901,
pp.
nations.
"
An
account interesting
given by
Greek
India,in
His
and
the
Anglo-American
is that
Magazine
conclusion
"the
invader found
there
ancient
highlyorganized society,
those which of the
and
modes
of
from living
exist
there are no means time; and although it is not unlikely that the population of conjecture, the present
as was as
the verifying
peninsulawas
period as
most
in
our
own."
If this view
at
is correct, India
populous regionof
the world
most
Periplus,
mercially, com-
the
the cultivated,
active
and industrially
resources
and
production,the
poverty
most
the most wretched in the highly organizedsocially, and the leastpowerful politically. teeming millions, The
great powers of India country,
were
of its
the Kushan
Cambay
the
remains
Maurya
in the
in the
Deccan,
status
Chera, Pandya
made
mensurate com-
Chola
in the South.
one
The
economic
made
up
only so far communities, which recognized the military village power unconcerned relatively compelled to do so ; and they were they were dynastic changes, except
For
a
in
to
note
the
change
in their oppressors.
contemporary
account
Pliny,
VI, 21-3.
This is the modern Pratisthana. Sanscrit, Paithan,on the Godaveri River (19" 28' N., 75" 24' E.). Gazetteer (XIX, 317), Paithan is one According to the Imperial
of the
51. Paethana:
Asoka 2d
century
sent
missionaries
to
the
B. C. in the Pitalkhara
tions Ptolemy menking (138-170 A. D. ) ;
refer
to
the
of Pratisthana.
the Andhra of Pulumayi II, capital of the western the capital probably
seat
of
the Andhra
at
monarchs
having been
modern
in the
eastern
kingdom,
river just
Dhanyakataka, the
above Amaravati
Kistna
196
According
to
the
Paithan Periplus,
was
an
of the
of cotton
of
the
ancient
have
disappeared.
51.
Xagara.
"
The
Sanscrit
name
had
the
same
form,
ing appear-
The
place
is identified
by Fleet
a
with
the
modern of
Ter
Tayara, the
and
interchanged. frequently
From
95 miles southeast of
being Paithan,
y
with substantially
distance and
Broach
from
to
240 miles,and
Paithan
Ter
journey of 12 miles,respectively.There
remains interesting As of the ancient
said
to
be
some
very
city.
merchandise
west
from
the
regions
the
not traces
,
from
the
coast, but
routes
"
from
Bay
Bengal;
and
Fleet
the briefly
Vinu-
Haidarabad, and Markinda to (in the Ajanta Hills). through the Western
This
was
Ghats, over
great
at
the
was
highway of
of that port extension
Andhra
natural terminus
Calliena in Bombay
"
52.
The
obstruction
by
the
forced
of the route,
Barygaza. (See J. F. Fleet, Tagara: Ter, in Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society, 1901, pp. 537-552; Sir James Campbell, in Gazetteer of the Bombay Presidency xvi,181; H. Cousens,Archaeological Surveyof India,
,
Annual
51.
can
Country
wheel
without
do carriages
roads.
not
"
Tavernier
says
of the Dec-
the roads being' much travel, too interrupted and there being by high mountains, tanks, and rivers, and difficultpasses. It is with the greatest difficulty narrow that many
one
(I,xi)
takes
small
to
cart.
was
obligedto
take
are
mine
no
to
in order
pass
wagons,
and you
and for
only see
have
oxen
and
pack-horses for
and of much
the conveyance
of men,
the transport of
you
goods
merchandise.
But
in default of chariots,
in the
rest
largerpalanquinsthan
more more easily,
of
India;
"
is carried much
and quickly,
at
lesscost.
198
generation.
are
From
a
the
Saka
named
era
of
78 A.
D.
years,
there
coins of
monarch
Nahapana, by
Satrapswas
of
established.
name
the
Mamharus
Nambanus. The
Andhra
kings are
enumerated
almost the
in the
Puranas, which,
ing concern-
gether to-
only information
of these
borne
by
many
monarchs,
was
and Satakarni,
of Saraganus
" 52 (probably
w)\i\" Sandancs
short
probably the
succeeded
same
Sundara
of six
whose Satakarni,
reignof
year,
by
another
of the Puranas.
to
The
reignof
months, is affirmed by at least two this Sundara (the text should be altered
and others the
at
83-4 A.
D.
supposed that
in the
itselfmust Periplus
not
year,
83-4
necessarily
Its date
is considered
"
introduction, pp.
and Parthian
"
7-15,and
is fixed
at
ample
D.
evidence
Roman,
Arabian,
60 A.
If Nambanus
of
" 41
as
is the
same
as
Nahapana,
as one
it must
yet be
over
ous numer-
shown Andhras
same
victories of the
era
the
of the Konkan
cited
events
thought
has
be commemorated
by
the Saka be
of 78 A. D. that
At least one
Nahapana,
and the
identical with
name
of
Bhumaka,
preceded
materials
not
yet
at
hand
for
or denying,the affirming,
the
so-called Kshaharata
line which
of the
Satraps.
" 52
way
is the
of
same
as
Sundara
great
year
have
gaza,
single his own he be reign. Calliena, must supposed to port, in order that its trade be diverted closed, foreign to Barymight
of his the port
must
bitterenemy!
the port
was
He,
the Andhra
monarch,
not,
were
observed,in
that of the
Satraps. The
Andhra an effectually,
inference
is unmistakable the
state
of
thingsprior to
It describes
of recognition coast;
Kshatrapa power
the Saka
era
annexation A.
of the Andhra
of 78
D.
clearly enough
but harried
Andhra
the Andhra
kingdom,
and
dominated, "obstructed"
199
the
text
enemy
has it, by the powerful navy of its northern still to obtain possession. was struggling
enemy,
while that
The doubt as to the then, of Nahapana and Sundara? of the former has been indivisibility already suggested; as to the latter, the shortness of his own and those of his successor and his reign immediate and the length of that of his predecessor predecessors,
Arishta the
at
What,
one
of
spent, Here
name
least in part,
viceroyat
of
the
a
western
Paithan. capital,
and his would
coast.
he
exercised
to
came
monarch,
on
be the
appear
the
western
"Since it
ward toas
is referred
to
the
it maybe
viceroyat Paithan,a
now
youthfulSandares,
power
on
maintain
the Andhra
that
Between
Arishta and
Sundara
the
Vayu
and
are
the
India is so
5
years;
Mandalaka,
Sundara, 1 year, and Chakora, came years. 6 months, followed by Siva Satakarni, These live short 28 years.
Then
coming reigns,
of weak in their
events turn
between and
two
long ones,
of
seem a
to
suggest
quick
cession suc-
strong
purpose
monarch, followed
;
a
by
another
sterner
succession
of de
to
reigns of
This
of
Henry II.
and
Catherine described
When
Medici
would
account
Periplus by some
at Barygaza: acquaintance
viceroyat
the throne after the it has
matter
active port;
at
now
that he is on
one
and
his
sons
have
other,in
for the
and literary
been finally
our
to
young
easy
Saka
to send general
down
shipsand
to
stop
itstrade."
would have
Had
story been
satrap
written in 83 A. annexed
D.,
said,
"our
has
"
that country
dominions, and
who
is
at
have
as
in
Surashtra before
he
was
satrap
Ujjeni. But
thatoneof itismoreprobable
200
are
other
of explanations
these three
to
names.
Fabricius
Mambarus
an
and
Sandanes
successor
Indo-Parthian
was a
thinks Sandanes
the Ariake
Sadinon of
Ptolemy.
The inherent conditions the
explanationbased
and probability, in
on
the
coinage has
the
is confirmed
by
the be
of political description
"
52
of the Arishta
if that Periplus,
appliedto
D.
reignof
Andhra
king
Satakarni
(44-69 A.
medium
and
rulingas Sundara, heir-presumptive of Andhra the only show in the Konkans displaying
of his
which
would
and
have
come
under
the
observation of
Graeco-Roman
merchant
(See A.-M.
,
et
ere
Qaka,\n
Journal A
siatique,
July-Aug. 1897, pp. 120-151; an excellent paper, in which the only of the Nabataean Malichas for criticism is that the inscriptions matter
than the chronology of the Abysshould be thought less trustworthy sinian
Chronicles,compiled
much
later.
"
C.
R.
Wilson, Proposed
in Journal of kingin the Periplus, of the name of an Andhra identification the foregoing the Asiatic Society of Bengal, June, 1904 ; with which in accord, except as to their sequel. Vincent Smith, are suggestions
"
Andhra
Historyand
"
The Western Bhagvanlallndraji, in Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society, 1890, pp. 639-662. Kshatrapas, E- J. Rapson, The Coinageof the Mahdkshatrapas and Kshatrapas,
Pandit
J.
R.
A.
same
Col. J. Biddulph, Supplement, J. A. S. B., 1904, p. 227. observes that our knowledge of in a note to Mr. article, Rapson' s first the Satraps is derived solely from their coins,of which the former are
undated his own;
;
that each
ruler puts
his father' s
name
on
his coins
as
well
as
and overlapfrequently;
that of the
two
titles,
Mahakshatrapa
"
indicates the
of the Coins in the Indian Museum, Smith, Catalogue Calcutta;also Chronology of Andhra Dynasty,in his Early History, E. J. Rapson, Coins of the Andhra Dynasty,the IVestem p. 190.
Vincent
"
British Museum. See also Cunningham, Book of etc. Kshatrapas, Indian Eras; Duff, The Chronology of India from the Earliest Times to
,
the
Semylla.
"
This
is the
of
Yuan
the Mohammedan early travellers; modern Chaul (18" 34' N., 72" 55' E.), about 25 miles south of ancient Hindu name and was The Bombay. was conChampavati,
Chwang,
201
reign of Krishna in Gujarat. (S^e McCrindle, Ancient India,161; Imp, Ga%., X, 184; Miiller, I, 295.)
53.
nected
with
the
Mandagora."
at
Banket
(17" 59'
portance, im-
the mouth
monsoon.
of fisliing village
center
no
in former
times
it
was
great
blackwood,and for shipbuilding. (See Imp. Gaz.., VI, 383; (In Miiller, I, 295.) The name 4^"?;za'ara-^zV/. suggests the Sanscrit
,
Ptolemy
53.
the
of positions
"
this and
the is
followingport
ar,^ reversed. )
Palaepatmae.
73" 10' E. ), the
of Siva.
This
name
probablythe
modern
Dabhol
(17"
35' N.
a name
being from
From
It is of considerable
principal port
it had ports.
the 16th
turies cen-
extensive
trade with
the Persian
Here
is the
the
suffix meaning
the Western
general term
and Mediceval
applying to
the
coast
south of them.
(Nundo
Lai
Melizigara.
"
This
is
at
the
some
modern
of
but size,
little more
than
be the modern of
a
is the
only port
stone
ohi
this
coast Ratnagiri
which
Arab
trade direct, boats still though i vessels three miles of the old
,
of any
size
cannot
approach
within
quay.
(See 7"2".Gaz., XIII, 379; XXI, 66.) of Pliny the Melixegyris of JPtplemy, This is the Sigerus
"
The
a hills,"
seems
to
suggest the
which
Ghats.
The
same
appears
"
Male
of
Cosmas
and
our
Malabar. Lassen
53.
Byzantium.
assumes
This
have
is
a
evidently a colony
of
corruption.
6) (III,
It is
,
it
to
been
there is not
the
evidence slightest
colony.
16" 33' the modern Vizadrog (Sanscrit, Vijayadurga; probably of the best harbors on the 73" 20' E.), described as being one N. Gaz,.,XXIV, 310; so Vincent,Miiller and coast. {,Imp. western McCrindle. ) This is probably the modern 53. Togarum. Devgarh (16"
"
as
"a
safe
and
beautiful landlocked
202
The smooth. depth harbor,at all times perfectly average 18 feet. The entrance, only 3 cables in width, lies close
of
to
water
is
the fort
point."
53. doubt
a
ilmp. Gaz.,Xl,nS;
Aurannoboas.
"
SO
The
has initial T
instead of
corruption. McCrindle placesit at the modern 3' N., 73" 28' E. ). It is a place of considerable importance, good iron ore being found in the neighborhood. To the Marathas an his image is worshipped island in the harbor is Sivajl' s cenotaph, and
in the chief shrine.
J, no Malvan (16"
The
and the
name
Malvan
Maha-lavana,
for
saltmarsh," the
Greek
Aurannoboas would
perhaps intended
similar meaning.
"
Sanscrit
have
Islands
Rocks
of the
Sesecrienae.
N.
,
These
are
probably the
of rocky islets
town
Vengurla
some
(15" 53'
lengthand
was a
70" 27' E. ), a
out
group
3 milfs in
miles
from
the
modern
of
Vengurla, which
Dutch
port
of considerable
occupationin
Island
20
53.
of the
Aegidii.
"
This
perhaps
the
island of
Goa
(15
N., 74
Portuguesepossession. It
at
an so
settledby Aryans
early
Aluller
date,and appearingin
and
the Puranas.
McCrindle.)
The
it with identify
the
to
location is
be wrong,
on
the
order the
in the
refer
to
followingisland
is
either
point.
of
Island
the
Caenitae."
This
(14"49'N.,
roadstead 53.
74" 4'
E.),
cluster of
of, and
the facing,
of Karwar. for Greek, "peninsula." This answers modern Karwar (14" 49' N., 74" 8' E.), for the North
Chersonesus."
the trade
point at projecting
times early
as
a
center
Kanara, and
an
active Hubli
late
as
the
16th century,
exportingfine muslins
from
also pepper, and interior, cardamoms, cassia, cloth. {Imp. Ga%., XV, 65.) dungar'i
"
in the
Pirates.
go
Alarco
year
Polo
more
(III, xxv),
than
a
says
of
this coast,
there cruise.
stay out
or
forth
every
hundred
These
take pii'ates
summer.
with
them
their wives is to
Their
method
join in fleetsof 20
30
call a
sea
and then they form what they piratevessels together, there is an intervalof 5 or 6 cordon,that is,they drop off till
203
miles between
something like
dred hun-
ship can escape them. For when is made one a vessel a signal sights any by fire or smoke, and then the whole of them make for this, and seize the merchants and After they have plundered them plunder them. they let them go, saying,'Go along with you and get more gain,and that mayhap will
corsair
merchant
fallto
us
also !
'
But
now
are
aware
well manned
and
armed,
great
of
Still mishaps do
befall them
times."
In this
Yule vicinity,
was
and
strippedto
and
drawers.
The
were
northern
a
Malabar,
a
Kanara,
ancient
was
the Southern
Konkan,
nest
of when
from pirates
very
their occupation
destroyedby
Marco Polo
(III, xxiv)
ship
some
of
the
kingdom
and
of
Mangalore),
the cargo.
if any for
enters
their estuary
anchors and
bound
we
for somewhere
hither
no
us,
to
so
have
rightto
And
this
all your
goods.
custom
'
they think
stress
it is the
sin
act
thus.
naughty ship be
which
came
if a
by
of it
weather
sure
other
port than if
that
a
to
bound,
was
be
plundered. But
receive it with
ship
and
all honor
give
protection.
In
' '
1673, Yule
notes,
to replied Sivajl
the
pleadings of
an
of Conchon"
were
(Ptolemy's
driven ashore.
the
"
at Calicut. practices
Island.
,
This
is
probably
as
the
modern
Pigeon
(14" 1' N.
Nitran.
It liesabout
10 miles off the coast, about 300 feet high, and is visible for 25 miles. {Imp. Gaz., XX, 136.) It abounds in white coral and lime. This is probably the
of stronghold
may
same as
the Nitrias of
the and
the
be the Nitra
the Roman
and
a
Tyndis, the
long
stretch of berth
first markets
on
of Damirica.
clear that
coast
given a
wide
habits piratical
which
of its
they
were
in search. have
204
been
placed too
from
far north
by
most
of the
commentators.
The South
ence infer-
the few
words
in the those
Periplusis
more
that the
Konkan
districtswere
be identifiedwith the
Satiya kingdom
tions. inscripmodern
The
the
Tamil
ports,
regionwhere
the
Tulu, Kanarese
Dachinabades
and
seem
to
be within
our
author's
These
four ports
Kerala
;
vancore kingdom divided : Cannanore, Calicut,Cochin and Trawas of which the last-named,at the time of the Periplus,
all' named
p.
in the 2d
Rock
115).
did Naura
Mr.
not
Smith
extend
thinks north
{Early History,pp.
of the
Kerala
being then
have been
in North
Malabar, may
Cannanore
to
place is
days of
the Roman
trade,
yieldedone
the
of the
coins,of
It Honavar the
seems
tempting
in
one,
owing
to
is
not
in accord which
Honavar
lies
the
rather Andhra
the
stripof
coast
between dispute
Saka dynasties, as
from
well
name
as
princes; while
answer
of similarity
well. equally
The
of Muziris.
and
may
Ponnani
(10" 48' N.
same
75" 56'
name,
as
E. ). which
place lyingat
a
mountains terminus
the
Anaimalai
would Hills,
been
natural
pepper
for the
berylsof
the Coimbatore
district.
Ponnani
river, according to
on
the
the
west
distance inland.
near
E.
on
the north
bank
of the
river of the
name,
which
is
mountains, and
carries down
large
206
207
E. j. and
This
we
know
of the
of politics
kingdoms,
and
is entirely impossible
forNelcynda.
the
This which
Feriplus, belonged
so
Pandyan kingdom,
extended
far north.
E ofG
.12 Miles.
7/6-50
The
Cochin
Backwaters:
from
Rectus,Asia, \'ol.
III.
208
'
The and
sea,
text
tells us
that Muziris
was
distant from
from
to
Tyndis, by
river 'by
500
stadia,"and
"
Nelcynda
Muziris,
river and
sea, 500
stadia.
This
can
hardlyrefer
anything but
the Cochin
backwaters.
53.
Nelcynda.
"
This
port
is called the
city of
the
Neacyndi,
by Friar Odoric, and Nilcinna by the Geographer of Ravenna. Cyncilim behind Cochin in the backwaters,or thoroughfares, It was probably (9" 58' N., 76" 14' E. j, the exact location being uncertain because
but cersand-bars and islands; of river-beds, tainly frequentshifting 31' 9" 36' 76" E. ),which the modern N., Kottayam ( very near 50 miles, from Cranganore. Kottayam, is exactly500 stadia, or of the
according to
ancient
routes
the
is is
a one
center
of the
most
SyrianChristian community,
on
of the
the
west
from
the Pirmed
of considerable
importance.
The
name
Xelcynda,Fabricius
a name
thinks
of
he translates Western
of
good
account
the
topography of the
of India
,
is
p.
at
1907 ed. given by J. A. Bains (AliU's International Geography, 'The coast-line is singularly devoid of indentations, 469). except
the mouths
west
a a
of the The
up
rivers larger
and
toward
the northern
portion of the
found
coast.
only harbors
except for
little way
group
or rivers, where,
at
Bombay,
The
a
the
open
sea.
eastern
is provided particular,
The
with
littlemore
than
few
west
protectedroadsteads. imperfectly
coast
southern
portion of the
is
distinguished by
the
series of
back-waters,or
makes the
parallel lagoons,
for small
' '
a affording
waterway
ocean
vessels when
54.
season
of
"
high
This
unnavigable.
or Ch'eraputra
Cerobothra.
western
transliteration of which
the Kcralaputra,
Tamil
kingdom,
to
in its greatest
sion exten-
reached from
Cape Comorin
Karwar
separated,
and
Malabar
capitalwas
of
at
Karur,
of
Parur, opposite
three legendarj'
Cranganore.
son
Cheraputra is
brothers who founded
Chera^"
one
the
the Dravidian
power
in South India.
209
Pliny's use
to applies
as
the
name
of
king was
or
the country,
incorrect;it royaltitle.
to
Chera
passage
on
backwaters
to
be
referred
the trade of
Ceylon
with the of
our own
accounts
agreed with
wares
the reports
tell us
that the
which further
are
they depositnear
bank of
a
those
by
the
Seres,on
by
them
the
removed Here
if they
must
Seres
be read the
justas interchanged,
Sinhalese records.
It is
XXXIV,
of
41, who
Adulis.
sent
Rome;
being
product
from
Haidarabad, and
to
referred
in
"
6 of the
shipped as Periplus,
in
India
Sarapis, p. 146.
is referred Ceylon itself, " 65, and again by Pliny (VI, 20), Pausanias (III, to under 3), xii, and Cosmas II)(book Indicopleustes For further references
out to
The
Chera
at
states
growing
Smith, Early Grammar Chap, xvi; Caldwell, History, of the Dravidian Languages, South Indian Palceogalso History introduction; of Tinnevelly; Burnell, raphy; Shanguni Menon, Historyof Travancore; Francis Day, The LandofthePermauls; J. B. Pandian, Indian UllageFolk; Sir Walter
of the
establishment original
"
Korkai,
see
Vincent
"
"
"
"
"
"
the Dakhan
C,
"
Antiquary,1879, pp.
/Malabar
1-10;
"
P.
Menon,
Notes
on
in and itsplace-names,
Antiquary, Aug., 1902; Wilson, The Pandyas,in Journalofthe in J. R. A. S., 199; Dawson, The Ch'eras, Royal Asiatic Society, iii,
Indian
"
Dynasties of Southern India,in the Archaeological Madras, 1884; F. KielSurvey, in Epigraphia Indica,Vols. horn, Dates of Chola and Pandya Kings, Vol. II, Chaps, i,iii, iv, v, Gaxetteer, IV-VIII, inclusive; Imperial h is der Grundriss and generally, ix; Biihler,Indische Paltsographie,
viii, 1;
"
Sewell,
Lists of
and Inscriptions,
Sketch of the
"
"
"
Kanarese
"
Bhandarkar, Early Historyof the Dekkan, in I,ii; Loventhal,Coins of Tinnevelly Gazetteer of the Bombay Presidency ; Hultzsch, South Indian Inscriptions.
and Districts,
"
in
ships.
"
In
these
protectedthoroughfares
which craft,
was
in largely sea-trade,
native Dravidian
of
earlycreation and of great influence in the interchangeof ideas as well as commodities, not only in South India,but in the Persian Gulf,
210
Merchant-shipof
from
relief on
sarcophagus
Museum.
and
the
coasts
of Arabia Both
and
Africa,with
which
the trade
was
cipally prinits
maintained.
Buddhist and B. C.
;
Brahman
to writings testify
is late, as they
the
product of
is
the Northern
Aryans, an
been
appeared
Better
a
widely developed.
to to
given by
whereas
,
the
Dravidian
alphabet, supposed
be from
Semitic
date from
1000 B. C.
Aryan,
or
KharosthI,alphabet was
(R. Sewell,Hindu
about
500 B. C.
,
Period
of Southern India,in Imp. Gaz. II,322. j "Sent from Arabia and by the Greeks"
our error
were
the has
author is
in the
Chera
baci"waters.
The
were
text
obvious,as
sources.
from
and foreign,
Hindu,
Northern medium
Aryan language
their
own
had
penetrated into
secluded
these from
kingdoms,
of
which
life,completely
the which
outer
India,and
maritime
in touch
commerce,
with
had
The
pepper
pearlsof
the Gulf of
were
Manar,
to
of Malabar
not
be had
elsewhere,and
the 7th
or
were
8th century
211
Benjamin
account
of
on
Tudela,
seven
in the
12th
century,
of trade Thence
this coast:
is
days'journey to
of the
stars
the
sons are
beginning of
of
the
Cush,
in
who
and
They
from
honest
commerce.
When
the
merchants
of the then
to
them
enter
three harbour,
names
King's
them
and
record the
their
and
bring them
King, whereupon
property
King
makes in the
which
they leave
unprotected. There
of
any
who official
sits in his
and office,
when From
man
can
the
owner
only to
describe it to him
he hands
it back.
to
Passover
go
out
New
Year,
that is all
of
during the
sun,
summer,
no
of his house
because
the
for the
heat
in that country
of the
Then
kindle
in lights and
placesand all
For
do their work
business
night-time.
they have
the
sun.
turn
in consequence
Pepper
each
man
They plantthe
his
as
own
'
thereof in the
trees
and fields,
are
plantation. The
And when
water boiling
pepper
is as
snow.
they have
over
sauce-pans
and
pour
it,
and
that it may
become
strong.
Then
black.
they take
Cinnamon
it out and
of the
water
dry it in
the sun,
and it turns
are
gingerand
many
other kinds of
spices
54. and
Pandian
kingdom.
modern
"
was
Roughly Madura;
and of
it
at
coincided
the time
included
Travancore. which
The
been
as a
Korkai
(the Colchi
name
" 59,
see) had
Here
too,
as
removed
to
Madura
in the
Chera
kingdom,
as
country
and
the
name
king.
is from
55. Bacafe.
"
perhaps
the
) reading. preferable
at
an
Nelcynda,
distance
other
than
Porakad
22' E. )
from
it is
Kottayam
Porakad
was
AUeppey, built
few
canal had
been
cut
212
throuijhfrom
sea
to
backwater
The
and
harbor
works
constructed.
(^Imp.
Dutch, (1503)
of
a
Gaz., XX,
had
as
188.)
at
and Portuguese,
subsequentlythe by by
Varthema
settlements
Porakad.
Tavernier
are factory
It is mentioned
Porcai,and
low
water.
by
and
(1648)
now
as
Porca.
The
the sea,
remains
Portuguese fort
at
covered
being visible
rises in the
in (Ball,
his edition of
Tavernier,I, 241.)
which river, between main
Here
of the Achenkoil
pass,
Ghats
core
near
the
highway
Travan-
Tinnevelly. Alalabar and {Notes on According to Menon settlements were nearlyall east of the backwaters
the
present
and
itsplace-names), the
at
and
beaches
was
a
existed only
as
tide-shoals. led
to
During
changed
present
century
the
middle of
courses
ages
new
there
mountains inlets. At
at
of the
the location
of the built B.
tendency is toward
Cochin
being now
the
under
sea
water.
C.
,
reached
Megasthenes,
sea-coast" the
side of the
town
in the of
B. C.
mentioned
,
as
on
the
on
the
mainland
Muziris
between
and Barkare
likewise
on
56.
the
Large ships.
"
The
ing followshipping
also in
"
10.
Plinyspeaks
214
that this
coast
v\ as
one
reason
for the
of sailing
the
junks
to
the
Malabar Polo's
B. C. and probablyearlier.
In Marco
day
junks was
Alexandria
in baskets of pepper;
pepper
and he found
or
(II,Ixxxii)
and
more
for
one
shiploadof
for Christendom, this haven of
to a
elsewhere,destined
too,
to
hundred
Zayton"
The the
(Chwan-chau,
trade in pepper unheard-of
above
in the time
of the Roman
Empire brought
and
merchants
profits justas
most
Venetians. between
one
of the
important articles of
Rome,
the
average
use
westbound
of pepper
in the
expensiveRoman
as
cookery
is reflected about
by
its
15 denarii, or
$2.55
per
lb.
Constantine to the church by the emperor Among the offerings vessels and fragrant and spices, under St. Silvester, were costly gums frankincense,nard,balsam, storax, myrrh, cinnamon, saffron including and
pepper.
That
in
high
esteem
is shown
by
the
terms
offered of
by Alaric 5,000
siegeof Rome:
the immediate
payment
of 4,000 robes of silk, of gold, of 30,000 lbs. of silver, 3,000 pes. of fine scarletcloth,and of 3,000 lbs. weight of pepper." (Gibbon, Decline and Fall,III,271-2.) lbs. of
so
at surprise
the
taste
that
brought it into
use
of pepper
has
we
much
into
fashion, seeingthat
their sweetness,
our
use,
it is sometimes
and
plead
as
recommendation
desirable
we
quality being a
way
India! And
trialof it as that
was
articleof food.?
content
to
not
a
prepare
'
the satisfying
of
greedyappetite.''
Europe
the trade
was
In medieval
highlyorganized,the spice
called
and 'pepperers;" the
being
show
handled
especially by
in
merchants
pricesquoted Cape
pay route,
a
that in the
a
pound
brought two
for
carpenter!
people preferred it
all other
215
for
by "Glutton"
in Piers Plowman
hauegodeale, gossib,"quod
aughte in
and thi purs' any
wiltow "glotown,
assaye
?"
I haue peper
A
piones," quod
'
of
garlike,
ferthyngworth of fenel-seed
(Chap, iii)describes
the wood And
production of
containeth
or
follows:
in which
it grows
in
eighteendays'journey.
one cities,
forest there
two
called
and Flandrina,
Cyncilim" (probably
is had after this
Nelcynda).
manner:
wood
which pot-herbs,
they
forth
plant
pepper
are
unto
great
trees
our
as
we
do do
our
vines,and
but
they bring
and
in
a
as clusters,
vines
are sun
yield grapes,
we
being ripe,they
then put into
of
green
color,and
laid in the
gathered as
to
the
be
dried,and
made
thus is pepper
and kept.
At the south
aboundeth
of Polumbrum, which end of the said forests stands the city of all kinds."
(The
or as
proper
form
would be Polum-
bum,
Kolum,
case
the modern
Quilon.
modern
P and K Parur. )
interchangedhere
in the
of
Karur, the
Tavernier
found
came
pepper
from
Rajapur
ed.
the
but exchange for it many kinds of it, and quicksilver, and it is merchandise, as cotton, opium, vermilion, 500 livres of it brings this pepper which is exported to Europe. in cash for
. .
on
the
"
merchandise One
to
can
which
per
cent.
get it for
30 realscash, but
the Dutch also
purchase it in
that way
than costly He
at
method."
the
mentions
guese Portu-
Cochin, called the "PepperHouse. and Hanbury, PhamiacoFlilckiger See also Watt, 896-901; article "Pepper;" BranBritannica, Encyclopaedia graphia, p. 579;
"
"
Liber Pontificalis, Rome, 1724-55. dis,Indian Trees; Vignoli, of the serpents guarding the Odoric also describes a propitiation
"
pepper,
and
is better in the version of "SirJohn Mandeville" of serpents and of other vermin manner be many that country great heat
of the country
And
216
that when
to
pepper,
they make
to
to fire,
burn
about
make
flee. the
But
trees
save
their grace
of allthat say
pepper
about
that
bear, the
of any
other
thing; and
never
then the
much
should
hands made
quench
their
and
of snails and
things
beasts
of therefor,
the which
serpents
and
the
that maketh
them
flee before
them,
smell,and
then they
gatherit surelyenough.
or
This
trees,
or
of
wealth-producing
of serpents, has
in by spirits thereof,
the form
already been
appear
attachingto
frankincense The
(" 29),
the
use
and
will
likewise
the diamond
(" 56).
serpents
supposed necessity
stances pf other sub-
of
appeasing or
was
else expellingthe
in Rome strongly
by
to
itself. Pliny ascribes this power in If ignited galbanum, "a kind of giantfennel" (XII, 56).
held
'
pure
state
of
driving away
very
serpents
by itssmoke."
And
again (XXIV,
13), "the
kill a
chelydros."
on
gatherers depended
burning
storax;
see
" 29,
56.
131-2.
"
Malabathnim.
Heeren,
Vincent the
and
McCrindle
a
late trans-
this
Periplus of
as an
blunder from
in the
""
63 and
65,
where
coming
Himalaya
mountains. the
text
translation
rests
as
on
assumption that
or
the petros of
"
65 is the
same
the
Portuguese betre
(p. 891)
says
derived from
it is very
Alalay
if the in the
word
vettilaor
vern-ila, meaning
times entered
leaf,
"
and
doubtful
into international
commerce
period.
word
tree
petros is rather
from
the
which,
or
as
explained under
The
"" 10,
13
and
14,
is a
varietyof
India
momum
cinnamon
laurel.
Southern
the Cinna-
was
also from
Cinnamomum
which "zeylanicum
one
in latertimes of
our
cultivated in
is
of the The
sources
II,xii).
leaf coming
Himalaya mountains
was
tamala,which
native there.
217
jnalahathrum have
a
which
entered
so
perfumes
seem
should
to
have
confused
Ganges
"
63.
(See also Lassen,I, 279-285; II, 555-561J Horace, (II,vii, 89), refers to it as follows:
"Coronatus
Malobathro nitentes
Malabathrum
and
spikenard were
and condition and is
treasured
dients ingre-
of the ointments A
empire.
from
as
curious trade
knew cinnamon
suggestedby only
the
as
cassia
coming
Somali
from
one
coast
of
malabathrum
was,
coming
in
at
various parts of
India; and
the
no same
least
that
produced
the
The
Periplus in
place
trade
mentions
export
India,but in
seems
""
to
indicate
monopoly
of very
ancient
thorough
to
enforcement, by
African
coast,
which
the bark
was
only went
an
the
open
India.
Commerce,I,
secrecy
156-7),also
which trade." the
remarks
on
this
with their
ancients
conducted
he
valuable
portionsof
obtained traded
Herodotus,
about cinnamon
.
thinks,
from who the
could
only have
who
secret
his information
merchants
along
as
the the
shores
of
Malabar
kept the
' '
of itsprovenance
kept Carthaginians
Another
letterfrom
Mr.
R. E.
confirmation
the Somali
inhabitants original
anything of
from
value
to
the natives
of India the
Arabs, who
which all,
any
ha\e
been
same
known
the
earliesttimes.
at
These
is
if they traders,
penetratedinto
have
the
interior
hunted
for
anything of
have
commercial
to
value,and
it up
to
continued and
export
day
as
gum
arabic.
names
A point which
the Arabic
two
language
They
know
of
karfa,both
led
to
both
Strabo and
Plinywere
218
cinnamon and spices pouring myrrh, frankincense, from the the kingdom of Aethiopia and upper Egypt all came traders in Aethiopia obtained a better price for place. Possibly
cinnamon
difficulties and
of the
savage
dani;ers
Gallas
of Africa.
'There
been and
can
be
no
always
Somalis
there
greatlyfeared by
their antecedents
neighbors. The
keen and traders,
always
ever
been
can
the
have inferior
dropped unless
the
specieshere collected
its marketable value."
of
very
Through
of
statement
of the
same
gentleman
of
the
may
aromatic than
gums
was
in
made
possibleunder trade,
in the Punt
" 32,
pp.
141-2,
the
a Bahri,
concerning
character
Egyptian
trees
frankincense
determining
of the
depicted on
was
reliefs at Deir el
photograph of
Professor
which
reproduced on
page
120.
Records of
Egypt (II,263-5),
the records
callsthis
refer
to
tree
as
myrrh
wherever
it.
the
but is located III,12), it '\scaAe.A frankincense, Temple of Deir-el-Bahri, in Somaliland African in the reliefs. in the
neighborhood
of
appearance
of the Punt
Specimens
no
of
true
myrrh
sent
from
to
Somaliland
show
sculptorcould
have
intended
depictby
the rich
on foliage
the bare,thorny,trifoliatebut almost leaflessmyrrh tree, nor reliefs, yet the almost equally leafless varieties of Somaliland frankincense.
This
of
tree
is
frankincense
of the rich
plain
Dhofar
Arabia.
can
This
frankincense
trees
be cultivated
shore,in
place on objection
favor ions dominmodern
the African
which
not
meets
Naville'
Arabs,"
the who
/. e.,
in Semitic,is really
race
belief;they were
at
Cushite pre-Semitic,
are
whose
centered
Dhofar, and
can
Gara
tribe.
There of
be
no
questionthat
the
the frankincense
the Periplus,
Dhofar,
"Sachalitic frankincense"
modern
Shehri luban.
219
To
the
possibleobjectionthat
part of the Somali
the Darror
and Nogal
fertile and
in valleys,
the southern
a
peninsula, are
east
might
duce pro-
coast, it may
fertility stops
whereas 56. Rome
to
coast, which
is absolutely desert;
'
the reliefsshow
rich and
fertile plainborderingthe
"
great
the East
quantity of coin.
has
The
drain of
to
speciefrom
already been
referred
under
says
" 49,
and is
condemned bitterly
one us
by Pliny. "The
our
subject,"he
well worthy of
of less than which
notice, seeingthat in no year does India drain back her own 5S0M0,Q00 sesterces (g22,000,000)giving
are
wares,
A the
sold among 100 times their first cost." at fully us in 22 A. D., this was made generation before the Periplus,
a
of subject If
a
letterfrom
the emperor
Tiberius
to
the Roman
Senate
how
reform
is in truth the
where intended,
must
am
to
restore taste
of simplicity
. . .
ancient times?
shall we
reform
the
for dress ?
How
in
are
we
to
articles of feminine
and vanity,
with particular
drains the
empire
of itswealth,and
to
exchange
of the Commonwealth of
to
the
enemies
Rome.?"
(Tacitus,Annals,
the East without the the
extravagant
adequate production
main
cause
offer in
of
the
successive depreciationand
Roman
currency,
to leadingfinally
standard of
Rome
was
established by accumulations
The
to
precious
its wars.
of Tarentum city
B. C.
enabled
,
Rome
of
into general use, and through the wars of Caesar gold coinage came that in 47 B. C. its ratio to silver 1 to was as gold became so plentiful
8.9, lower
about
than
ever
before
aureus
or
since.
Under
Augustus
the ratio
was
to
9.3,
the
being
India
was
worth
25
silver denarii.
after which
came
Under the
Claudius the
sea-route
to
opened,
form
reign
of
of
Nero, marked
the
by
every
of wastefulness and
gance, extrava-
during which
an silver,
1-84
to to
1-96 pound
it. Under
alloyof
20 per
copper per
being added
under
Trajan
50 per become
was
the
cent.
alloy reached
30
cent, and
SeptimiusSeverus
218 A. D., t\i"denarius had under Elagabalus, Finally, and was repudiated. Even the golden aureus wholly copper
tampered with.
exchange
in
Exported
in
to largequantities
become
the basis
of
home
was
exhausted.
Under
220
Augustus
when the
the
aureus
weighed 1-40
taken
of
pound
of
Diocletian it
Under
Constantine
1-72,
coin
i,51-2; Brooks
It was
Adams, Law of Civilizationand Decay,25-8). this steady loss of capital, wealth was to replacewhich no new
the
abandonment
of Rome
to
and
to
the and
transfer of the
soon
at capital to
the end
of the 3d century
Nicomedia
afterward
Byzantium.
Coin
of Nero
commemorating
at
Ostia.
In
Government
the
Museum
there is nearlya
complete
A
series of
coins of
Roman
them
India,all of
are
India.
two
series ; which
seem
of
a
course
be
suppliedby
later
to
cate indicoins
are
to
in Rome.
The
of
Claudius Tiberius,Caligula,
few of
numerous.
There Those
then
very
Vespasian
break
as
and and
Titus
anywhere
are
in India.
of
Hadrian
frequent;
to
there
another
so
untilthe lasting
far
value,points again
rather than
datingof
the
Periplusduring
and For
see a
reign of Nero
of Roman
during those
of Vespasian
Titus. full
account
E.
2, Madras
Government
Museum,
pp.
1-47.
56.
Crude
glass.
"
The
originof
the
is
According to Mitra, Antiquities of Orissa, I, 101, it was made in Ceylon in the 3d century B. C. and Pliny (, XXXVI, 66) of India as superior 'made of refers to the glass because to all others, pounded crystal." Mirrors,with a foil of lead and tin,were largely and Pliny indicates (XXXVII, used there at the time of the Periplus,
uncertain.
,
222
back of the sea-coast, would the hill-country kodu-nadu, the transliteration of the text. the facts while supporting the
term
accord
with
case
In
any
does
not
seem
to
have
been
appliedto
an
exact
locality.
56. Great
fisheries of the
quantitiesof fine pearls." These were from the in " 59, and brought to be Gulf of Manar, mentioned
ports, the
meeting-pointof
Eastern
and
Western
Silk
cloth.
"
From
China, by
and
"
way
of
Tibet
and
the
Ganges.
56. 56.
See under
"" 39, 49
64.
Gangetic spikenard.
Transparent
and which
stones.
"
See under
These there
were was
"
of the Coimbatore
for district,
which
constant
demand
in
Rome,
Malabar
always found
their
principal foreignmarket
gem
reason
in the until
ports.
This
localization of the
the
trade
continued
after the
is stated
by Tavernier
trade largest
stones.
there
was
the and
other
miners
they
obtained
full liberty to
the
sell,
kings
whereas, in their
and
to
own
were
if they showed
anything to
both pearls,
they princes,
There
came was
compelled to sellat
also
at
whatever in
pricethey pleased
of those those
"
fix.
Goa
largetrade
the
coast
which
from
in the Persian
Gulf,and
of the island of
source
Ceylon.
were
preeminentlythe
were
of
productionof
part of the
as
preciousstones
civilized world. 1. The
exported to
every
follows:
to
Beryl
group,
aquamarine
20. ) 15. )
the
white.
2. Diamond.
3. Pearl. 4.
Ruby.
(The
carbunculus of
numerous
Pliny,XXXVII,
25. )
5. Sapphire,occurringin
yellow, green
Malabar
and white.
6.
found in India but more hills, now rarely frequently in Ceylon. (The hyacinthmof Pliny, 41.) XXXVII, the Ig^ varieties of Pliny'scarbunculus. Spinel. (Included among
) 7. Topay,.
and the
Watt
at
any
shows Periplus
the contrary
that it uas
place, imported
223
from
the
Red
Sea.
(The
of
chnsolithosof Pliny,XXXVII,
42.)
8.
Turquoise. reachingthe
product
but
northwestern
ports of trade.
(The
callaina of
Pliny,XXXVII,
9. Garnet.
tana
33.)
in many
parts
Common
of
India; those
of
Rajpu-
being the
best.
(One
Jadeite;
W^hile
found
a
mainly
in Turkestan
but
also in
Burma,
to
while
not
India, these
Persia.
Indian markets.
or
leadingmarket
from and in demand
also ultramarine;
of all kinds
Largely
in
for decoration
India,
from 39.
)
the Romans
more
Quartzose, including
a.
Rock
not
white crystals,
seem
and
colored,which
do
to
have
from distinguished
precious
9-10. j"
stones.
b.
(^Achates, murrhine;
astrobolos; onyx;
13.
Tourmalines, varyingfrom
green,
black
and
white, the red varieties being commonest 29. ) of Pliny,XXXVII, (The lychnis
of the
discussion
depositsand trade,see
Lassen, I,
in all
20), 'areproduced
The
India,
beryls
a
to rarely
be found
elsewhere.
lapidaries
the
cut
hexagonalform,
the
because
the color,which
is deadened
by
dull
the
uniformityof
is heightened by surface,
cut
reflection from
stones
in any
other way,
these
have
no
liancy brilThe
green
hexahedral.) naturally
in color resemble the pure
are
esteemed
sea.
. .
berylsare
of the of
an
people of India
and
marvelouslyfond of beryls
are
form, elongated
the
only preciousstones
earlySanscrit play,there
where
is
scene
of
jewelers'shops,
artistsare skillful
224
and
other
jewels;
on
some
set
rubies in
gold;
cut
some
work
with
colored
some thread,
grind the
some lazuli,
coral."
(Mitra,op. cit.,
p.
11)0..)
5b.
Diamonds.
have
"
The
text
Some
ever
notablyDana,
diamond.
doubted whether
can
There
be
no
doubt adamas
(XXXVII,
quanz,
15)
includes
under
other
the greatest
possessions; and
source
Watt known
says
to
was
long
only
of diamonds
European
Garcia
de
as
Orta
(1563),
Eastern
the
diamond Decam"
mines, such
those of
(Deccan).
of particulars
Ball,in
all the
a
Travels, givesfull
of and
court
diamonds
(II, 450-461).
to
Tavernier
examine The (1
)
was
diamond
merchant and
the
jewels of
Group:
"
Mahanadl
Chanda;
(^3) Northern
'
Group:
)
.
"
Vindhyan
near
worked still
Pliny (XXXVII,
not
15j
describes in
a
the
Indian
of
adamas
a
as
'found,
nature to
in
stratum
of it
gold,but
substance
kindred
crystal ; which
resembles closely
in its transparency
and hexahedral forms." (The true form of the polishedhexangular diamond is octahedral.) In shape it is turbinated, running to a
either
cones
"
and closelyresembling,marvelous to think extremity, united at the base. In size, as too, it is as largeeven
hazel-nut. The
Romans
seem
on
to to
have
had
no
knowledge
of
diamond-
say that
the
same
time
it
it has received the indomitable powers the Greek." and damao, (a privative, After his of description the hardness of which
sets
which
it derives
to
subdue.")
serves, diamond, Plinyobthe
to two most
the
at
naught
yieldbefore
225
the
warm;
blood
of
he-goat.
must
The
be well
be
fresh
and
Ball
story from
Nicol
Conti (15th
obtainable
only by flinging
could
not meat
piecesof
be with
the
mountain,'
of
were were
'
where
serpents.
to
pieces of
to
stickingto
from whence
then
their
nests
by
birds of prey,
. .
they
on
recovered
common
by
diamond
seekers.
on
the very
practicein India
the who
opening
are
mine, to offer up cattle to propitiatethe evil spirits these being represented by the supposed to guard treasures
"
myth. can;"
the
At such which
we
birds of sacrifices
prey
assemble
to
pick up wjiatthey
with
pepper
of the story.
Here
to striking similarity
gathering of
The Thousand
as frankincense,
outlined under
("56).
Nights and
the One the Night givessubstantially
same
story
Sinbad (dxliv-v;
the
stone
:
2d voyage),while Sailor,
tifying idensufficiently
Walking
the
stone
found
was
of
diamond,
and
celain por-
wherewith
(myx,
piercejewels and
a
precious stones
off
hard
can
we
neither
nor
aught therefrom
save it,
by
Polo
means
of the leadstone."
more
Marco
belief:
a
velous mar-
Moreover
rife to
degree, besides
The
any
vermin,
venomous
owing
to
serpents
one
are
also the
that
most
insomuch existence,
many
going
Now
to
region runs
mountains
fearful peril;for
have
destroyedby
to valleys,
men as
these
there is
no
are
deep
the
the bottom
go
of which
there
access.
Wherefore
who lean
as
piecesof flesh,
of
a
they
are
get, and
these
valley.
thrown
Now
there
numbers
haunt
mountains
and feed
down where
as soon
upon
the serpents.
upon
to
eagles see
to
men some
on
meat
they
pounce
it up
are
rocky hill-top
the
a
they begin
as
rend
But there
watch,
and
they see
that the
away.
to
And
the
to
eagles are
in the
thus
frightened
full of diamonds
For the
away
recover
pieces of
the
meat
which
have
stuck
down'
226
abundance but
to
of diamonds
down get
there in the
depth of
one
the
is astonishing, valley be
nobody
can
them;
and if
could which
are
it would
so
only
be
serpents
rife there."
for the birds, defence and profit of man. who Compare the bird Jatayu, gave his lifein defence of Sita againstthe Raksha Ravana, in the Ramayana ; the ibisat Buto who
of other sacred
defended
(p. 132), and the eagles who XI, 755; Pliny,X, 5.j
Connected
in
was
warding
wearer
all sorts
of evils.
Sir John it
may
Mandeville"
{Travels, XVII),
that beareth and
recounts
it for his
day, and
still be observed.
He
and him
the diamond
manhood,
of victory And
it keepeth the in
his enemies
plea and
or
in war,
if his
cause
be
rightful.
if any and
cursed witch
mischance
enchanter
to
should bewitch
him, all
him.
that
stone.
sorrow
shall turn
And
no
And
or
it healeth him
them
fiend pursueth
presence
.
travaileth.
anon
And
poison be brought in
moist and for
to
of the
diamond,
it beginnethto
sweat.
Nathles
good diamond
of him
again,or
text
56.
as
Sapphires.
"
is hyakinthos, which
been
lated trans-
jacinth,ruby and
Rubies
from quantities
amethyst.
are
Jacinth is
Burma
and that the
product of
Africa
came
from
probablynever
India.
a
Pliny says
his word
hyacinthresembles
amethyst,but draws
in mind
a
distinction between
violet
and sapphire,
meaning
the
sapphirefrom blue to refers to the "lovely Dionysius Periegetes land complexions smooth,
Goodchild
the and of the dwellers
are
all tints of
them.
Indians
where
tleek and
hyacinth."
{Precious Stones, p. 183), also thinks that the sapphire of Pliny, and says that the principal hyacinthus source
that part of the world
were was
of
sapphiresin
at
in the
watered
gravelsof
have the been
same
Southern
and
on
Ceylon, which
of the
coast.
derived
from
watered
crystaline rocks;
would
the
The
ruby, which
is
of practically
227
chemical
same
group,
was
was
found in the
probablyclassifiedby
rubies and sapphires
at
found the
of
Periplusthese
the time
western
to
commerce.
56.
Tortoise-shell
from
Chryse.
to
"
and altersit to "that found along the coast;" reading, that the
text
a gives
correct
reference
""
60 and
63.
Marco
notes
great
province of Manzi,"
to
says
xxv) (III,
one
that the
of those
ships from
that go
to
Malabar
the
Aden
a
and
very
Egypt
'are not
to
ten
eastward;
To
assume
notable fact."
were
that conditions be
to
the
same
at
would Chinese
trade
to at
go
beyond
the
evidence;
the
themselves pointstrongly to
that
existence
active
time,
to certainly
Malacca, and
in
by
the author
of the da
my
the
Periplus. It
of
on
to interesting to
Zamorin Gama
Calicut
return
the
King
of
of
carried by Portugal,
his there
from
later: "In
kingdom
and
is abundance What
cinnamon, cloves,ginger,pepper,
from
precious
stones.
I seek
thy
country
is
gold,silver,
coral,and scarlet."
57. which
ocean
"
The
of Hippalus, discovery
a new
may
to
about but
45
A.
D.
shipping;
not
it is
ocean
probable that
for many
use
Dra-
that frequented
they should by
of both
have
most
made
of the feature
periodicchanges
of their climate.
far the
notable
evidence
countries
on indicates,
they
tell
steered boldlyout
of it
records
written
to
A-Ir. Kennedy
in
an
article in the
Hippalus,but beginning
to
doubts of the
the
beginning of
B.
any
regularsea-trade before
ascribingall such trade shipswere
China.
known
to to
the
7th century
C.
,
of the activities
come
Nabonidus, in whose
from
time from
have
Babylon
India and
even
I"'i' .i :ind
Babylon flourished
but
for
couple
of the
partly Aryan,
and
leading to
Indian
traders in
He minimizes the tance imporArabia, East Africa,Babylonia and China. of the earlyEijyptian considering them purely trading-voyages,
while local,
the
numerous
references
passes
to
articles and
routes
of
early they
he scriptures
by
with
due But
to
return
of Ezra. revision
are
have
same
been
Ezra's
of
the
Hebrew
in the trade in
articles of
trade
described indicate
to
a
records of Egypt
articles of Indian
at
originto
and
overland
the
Nile,
Ezra's
day.
a
(See
also under
opinions presume
at to common
continuous
of cargoes
passes
meeting-points.
and
port
to
primitive trade
of the
from
tribe
tribe
port.
At the time
Periplus cargoes
South
changed hands
reliefs
in
is stated in detail
describingQueen
tells the
Hatshepsut's expedition
B.
C,
one
where
queen,
the
people knew
not;
heard
mouth
by
hearsay of the
since the time
were
ancestors.
marvels
were
brought thence
under
to
of Lower of the
a
Egypt,
for
brought from
Kings
of
one
and another,
cestors an-
of the
many
Upper
Egypt,
who
of
old,as
return
It
the
achievement particular
of the
to
that
the
they traced
from
and
land
the heavy
must
charge
of those
not
'many payments."
for from
a
Hippalus world,
but for
be
remembered,
its
discoverynew
Arabian
the of
Empire
source.
monopoly
no
Beyond India
knew but of such
lasting
ceptional, ex-
discovery
the
account
was
Cattigara through
voyages
at were
Malacca,
Malay
to
the trade
to
Malabar.
It remained
direct of the
munication com-
complete
the
the
through
line"
by opening
the ends
under
earth,
'
Lisbon
and
Canton. W'.
p.
Prof. T.
Rhys Davids,
quotes
: an
in the
1899, Society,
to
432,
as
Buddhist interesting
referring
earlysea-trade
follows
230
bet,long before
in the
the
Aryan
'
India; while
whom
was
passage
Rdmayana
suggests
ships of
When
those
the
invaders
contemptuously called
his
messengers
to
monkeys."
the Gulf
Rama
in search of
itwas Sita,
to
Hanuman
who her.
"flew'
Who
across
of Manar
Ceylon
can
doubt
that the
to
wings
he
a
used
Dravidians
ferried and
across
Ceylon
'"
force of
later turned
crushed
them
under
the caste-system
established the
the
dynastiesof
Dravda-d'esam
to
Stern
one
must
have
own
worship
to
of their
under
guise of
monkey,
own
and
carry
monkeykeys mon-
god
Hanuman
are
in their and
shipsto
the vales of
Oman,
where
unknown the
where
of its founders, B.
to
confusion
of the modern
(Gen. S. Speke,
when
Miles,
in
planning
his
of discovery
a
the
of the
out
Nile, secured
from
map
reconstructed
of the Puranas.
III). It traced the course 216; Wilford, in Asiatic Researches, Great Krishna, through Cusha-dvipa, the river, the from a
' '
lake in
correct
Chandristhdn, Country
of the
Moon,"
which
it gave
the
positionin relation to the Zanzibar islands. The name was the and from the native Unya-muezi, the same having meaning; map m entioned native another the trict discorrectly Amara, applied to name, borderingLake
'All
our
Victoria
Nyanza.
says
previous information,"
of these the of priests the
Speke,
the
hydrography
who told it to
with regions,originated
Hindus,
view
to
Nile;
and
all those
busy Egyptian
a
geographers, who
be famous
disseminated
their knowledge
with
solvingthe
so
mystery
which
enshrouded
many
hypothetical through
humbugs.
Hindu
firm basis
"
to
stand upon
their intercourse
with the
must
Abyssinians.
(See "
14. )
Altogether it
Ocean
be supposed that the navigation of the Indian and Arabia; that Western
that this
began
from
at
India
"claimed itsshare
earlydate; quiteas
and
community
of interest whose
Jong excluded
been
their
customers
world, from
as
discoverer
if he had
really
"the firstthat
Into that silent sea."
ever
burst
the
Ship's head.
"
The
text
is
trachelizontes,
the neck
is a wrestlers' term
231
B
o
p4
ho
pa
.in
(U
^1"
T3
o
-^ n"
"""5
c
""
232
The
word
has led
to
unnecessary'
confusion
in the
translation
Our
is
by referringto
map.
to
The
the Gulf
course straight
the
of
trade-wind,from
the
H-isn Ghorab
carry
a
of
Cambay
or
Indus, would
'stand
out
vessel
coast
Arabian
shore
far
as
Ras
Fartak,l^eyondwhich
would
to
sea
the
recedes,so gradually
its course. the
without
A vessel bound
with the
type
ports
wind,
of
in use,
would
course
the
whole
coast.
before
as
now
making
on
Boats
were
not
handled
then easily
beam
The
requireda quarter-rudder
steersman.
constant
pullon
of the
same
course.
"
Pliny's account
cited
of the
commentators
voyage
on
to
(VI,
26), which
has been
by
most
the
is appended for comparison. seen Periplus, in in many with the Periplus particularly points, agrees of
It will be
that
hile it
Arabia,
Indian
coast
is
not
same:
considered
reckoned Syagrus,the Promontory-of Arabia, to Patala, and thirty-five at thirteen hundred miles,can be performed most with the aid of a westerly advantageous!}" wind, which is there known from the
name
by
of
age
Hippalus.
that followed
The
one
pointed out
safer
for
to
those who
port
a Sigerus,
in
might happen to sail from the same India; and for a long time this route
cut
was
even
followed,
and the
until
at
discovered
by
to
merchant,
us.
thirst for
still nearer
year;
At the present
day
are
voyages
made board
to
India
every
and
seas
are
companies of archers
infested with greatly
carried
the
as those \'essels,
pirates.
It will the whole
not
be
route
amiss from
on
too,
on
occasion,to
been be stated
set to
forth
us
of the
Egypt, which
which
The does
of
late, upon
information
placed,and' is here
well
publishedfor
five hundred
in
the firsttime. in
no
worthy
her
of
our
notice,setingthat
and
year
India drain
sesterces,
us
our
empire
of lessthan
own
millions of fifty
are
gi\ ingback
one fully
wares
exchange, prime
Two
which
sold
among
at
hundred
times
their
cost.
miles
distant from
to
Alexandria
up
is the
town
of
Juliopolis.
and
The
distance thence
Coptos,
the
Nile, is
three
hundred
233
the Etesian winds are performed, when blowing, in twelve days. From Coptos the journey is made with the aid of camels, stations beingarranged at intervals for the supplyof fresh voyage
water.
eight miles;
the
is
The
Hydreuma (watering-place)
,
and
a
is distant twenty-two
one
distance of
second the
is situate on
mountain, at
a
last;the
third is at
second
Hydreuma mountain;
there
distant from
the
next
Coptos ninety-five miles; the fourth is on a that is another Hydreuma, that of Apollo, and
hundred and
is distant from
Coptos
on a
one
miles ; eighty-four
is then another
is another
mountain.
There
Hydreuma,
next to
distant from
Coptos
two
hundred
and
dreuma, Hy-
the
Troglodytic,where
that affords the New
detachment for
two
is always on thousand
seven
guard,
persons.
with This
caravansary
lodging
Hydreuma
miles.
After
leavingit we
the Red
to
the
Sea
The
and
distant
part
cityof Berenice, situate upon a harbor of from hundred and fifty-seven Coptos two
of this distance is
miles.
greater
night,on
whole
account
of the
extreme
heat,the
Berenice. sail at
in stations;
consequence
of which
it takes twehe
journey from
Coptos
to
midsummer,
in the
before
the
rising
bears
name;
of the arrive
Dog-star, or
at
in about
thirty days
Cana,
region which by
of
to
frankincense.
used by
persons
as only India,
at, it who
deal in incense
perfumes
of the the
Arabia.
is
More
called To
city; the
residence
king there
Sapphar, and
who
are
there is another
cityknown
by
name
of Save.
em-
those
bound
for
Ocelis India,
is the best
to
place for
barcation.
to possible
name.
If the
the
very
nearest
mart
in
be
This, however,
account
a
desirable
place
tion,on
occupy
of the
which pirates
they
rich in articles of
a
Besides,the
the
roadstead
for
shipping is
to
considerable
in
have the of
be
conveyed
that I
am
boats,
moment
writing
liesin Here
pages,
of
the
king
this
place
is Caelobothras.
Another
port, and
much
more
convenient
one,
is that which
people
to
called
Neacyndi,
a
Barace
by
name.
king Pandion
used
reign,dwellingat
234
the
from
mart
in the
pepper
at interior,
cityknown
to
as
Modiera.
The
district
out
which
is carried down
Barace
of
singletree
of these of the former
(see illustration on
names
p.
212), is
Cottonara.
be found in
None
any
of
cities are
writers,from
circumstance
names.
it would
appear
set
changed their
Europe,
our
Travellers
the
sail
India
of
on
their
return
to
at
the
beginning of
or
Egyptian
month
Tybis, which
is
December, Mechir,
and the
at
all events
as our
before the
month Egyptian
go
same
Ides of January;
year.
return
in the
upon
same
They
sailfrom
India with
enteringthe Red
Sea, catch
be
the south-west
south."
"
58. Dark
can no
Red
Mountain.
to
The the
text
is
doubt
that it refers
"Red
high sandstone
Varkkallai 45' E.
and
lateriteheadlands, which
abut
the
coast
at
(8" 42' N.), and again below Anjengo (8" 40' N., 76" of the Indian geologists, the "Warkalli Beds" ). These are
pierced by
Tirur
a
canal
to
complete the
backwater
communication
between
and
300.)
must
assume
we
Periplus
as
go.
remainder what
of his he
set
to
the
"sequel,"represents
at
learned
Nelcynda
or
Bacare, and
down
darkness 58.
of Mediterranean
ideas
oriental.
Paralia.
"
According
Caldwell
Malayalam
this country
translation of
the
Purali."
from
The
native
name
for and
generalwas
Malayalam,
mala, mountain,
"
alam, depth; the land at the foot of the mountains, Piedmont. is the coast-line below to the author of the Periplus, Paralia,
Travancore
the
and
as
far
as
Adam's
and
modern
of Travancore districts
Balita." E. j.
a a
This It was
is
probably the
modern
VarkkaUai
(8" 42'
N.
76" 43
,
formerlythe
southern
end of the
longline of
connected
importance. By
the chief port
have
recentlybeen
is
now
as leading
Trivandrum,
which
235
of the district. At
an
avatar
of
Vishnu, visited
Janardan, India;while
numerous
mineral
springs in the
resort.
favorite health
Comari.
of the
Indian form
This
is
southern The
was
extremity
is the the
name
Tamil
of the Sanscrit
or
appliedto
goddess Durga,
Yule in her honor
the Parvati,
observes
accordingto
(X, 376),
Southern In the and China firstand
one
India.'
first century
were
era
Rome,
the
were
four
of the
last
advancing,the
Of
the
transformation.
has
p.
others
ed., Tokyo,
But it was
1905,
23),
was
the most
the
Buddhism
of the had
Maurya Empire
power
powerful on planet. no longer The Asoka. of the Emperor disintegration been followed by the rise of the Indo-Scythian
of the Andhra in the Deccan. in the
in the
were
northwest, and
great exponent those of the in 126 A.
Both
these
following century
the
ways
faith; but
of
the
Hindu,
when
the two
at
war,
and
D.,
the Andhra
king Vilivayakura
II, or
set
up
memorial
at
Karll
.
how telling
he
properlyexpended
the sacred
which
he the
with
law
prevented
mixing
To
of
the
four
castes."
the north
through Turkestan
made had of those
not
and
China
the Himalayas
kingdoms
the Law in
matters
bulwark
taken
place. In
of
Ceylon Piety,as
race,
were Sinhalese,
for heartily
in Asoka's
day;
opposed
to
them
and racially
were religious,
neighbors and
ancient
enemies,
whose
the
Southern
who
Dravidians,with
never
embraced
was
caste-systems,
had
primitivenature-
worship
gods. god
Siva
Fedas;
the
of the
the destroNcr
and
reproducer,was
deityvenerated
by the
236
with his consort or "energic principle,"Durga. tog-ether Dravidians, while their the cobra,hers the lion, ( His symbol was son was Ganesa, the god of learning. ) And as the southern kingdoms elephant-headed,
waxed
strong,
so
their
was religion as
pushed.forward,steadily displacing
turn
Buddhism
continent
in itshome-land of
it in
spread outward
over
and
Bengalreturned
by
Kanishka
to
while faith,
had left but
built up
wreckage.
as seen
The
of India religion
at
by
the author
of the satraps,
Periplus was
a
Barygaza under
the
Saka
at
heterodox
observed
the
nations
by
could
not
be found
port,
Calliena,
which
was
our
Sakas had
in
"obstructed." In
the earlierfaith
advancing,and
author the
Nelcynda, where
set
some
acquaintancerelated to
eastern
thingshe
and the
down
about the
half of
was
Mahabharata
which
continued
to
uphold
the
'
the
"southern
sisters" in the
those
'inner
light,
'
'
but
were
"that lire is
oblation."
Vpanhhad:
with the
praisedby
men
wake,
Underlying
trees
the
formal
acceptance
of
the
Brahman
faith there of
in the form still existed the earlier animism, the worship of spirits and
such
Fergusson,Tree and Serpent Worship ; Tylor, Primitive gion Culture; Frazer,The Golden Bough; W. Robertson Smith, The ReliErnest Crawley, The Tree of Life. The identity of the Semites;
works indicated
by
the
legends attached
international trade
as a means
to
the
most
ured treas-
articlesof earlytrade.
a
For
on began largely
was
continued
of
And be
the
the commercial
attributed
of spirits
trees.
per
se
for the
Egyptianfaith in myrrh
of their
own
the gum in
trees,
of the
Babyloniansand Greeks
or frankincense,
of the Romans of
in
cinnamon, bejond
or pine-resin
the
golden bough"
Rome
accepted
told them
by
strangers.
The
in serpent-cult
238
was was
said to have
the
war
been of the
of
Pandu,
the
who
father
of the
North
Indian
recounted
was
Mahahharata.
it
was
dynastic
connection
legend like of Pushkalavati and Takshasila through Pushkala and Taksha, sons
whether or real, Bharata
descent in the
attached
the
Ramdyana,
which
is less
important than
in
the obvious
Aryan
of the caste-system
completenesslong
would
see
Those
who
in the
spread
not
dynastya
and
,
southern
originfor
the
the Dravidian
do
the late
originof
dynasty, probably
among
a
the 5th
or
4th century
B. C.
itsalien character
people
alreadysettledand developed.
Arrian
version of the
was
dynasty, from
he
says,
she
born, and
No
named
after her.
worthy
age
appearing,Heracles made
years,
marriageable
at
the
of him
from
and
her
might supplykings to
The
story is not
power
faith;he observes
the postponement
that the
exerted
more
Pandasa might
of his
own
senility; but, as
to
(XXXI),
who reads
that they
false.
'
'
In Greek
with
is
tified idenusually
The
Vishnu, and Bacchus with Siva. dominion of the Pandyas was divided
and
among
three
reputed
in
Pandya,
century
as
in which B.
form
it
appears
C,
and
to
as
in the Madura
a
removed,
Pliny states,
describes
the Ramdyana
great
being of gold inlaid with gems. and The secedingkingdoms were larger
most
more
powerful than
the
kingdoms
forms
the of
broken longestun-
at
least
two
thousand
years.
"
341-7; and
authorities
quoted
on
p.
209. )
239
The
in
were
Dravidians of Southern
India
were
nists colo-
with Sinhalese,
they
in
their power
they had
coast
extended
of
Ceylon, the
region of
59.
waters
pearl-fisheries.
"
Pearl-fisheries.
These
were,
as
at
of the Gulf
of Manar. that
(See
under
56. )
in Rome
to
pearlscame
generaluse
Alexandria;but
the
.
be used
Sylla.
very
first
belongs to
island of The from
year
all valuables
The
.
very
different of the
as
genialseason
of
it were, which
many
kind
dew, by shape
means
of
impregnated;
the
at
to struggles,
burden
the
in shell,
pearls,
in
a
which
vary
accordingto
state
of quality
the dew.
perfectly pure
is white clouded when which
more
when
pearlproduced
a
and
pearlis of
from
color also;
it
was
happen
be of
have
been
lowering
all much it
pallid color;
it is
upon
that the
of quality than
the
pearldepends
calm
a
state
of the heavens
or
a
is that it contracts
the
cloudy hue,
the
accordingto
It is wonderful the
state
sky
in the thus
pleasurably by
sun
of the of
of the
pearlsa;e
best
turned
Hence
sea
are
the
which pearls,
great
depth
to
be
reached
Ly
rays.
I have
seen
pearlsstill adhering to
as
used
"The
and is
covers
as lish,
soon
it even
up
sought; and
be
happens
.
.
to
catch
greater
crags,
these
pearlsare hand,
by
sea-
only to
found
out
among
while,on
tl.e other
in the
deep
sea
are
generally accompanied
240
dogs. And
from
women
v\ill not
banish
these
gems
their ears!
gloryin having pearlssuspended from their fingers, with even danglingfrom their ears, delighted two or three of them or each other; and now, of the pearls against the rattling as they knock
"Our
ladies
at
the
present
are
day, the
poorer
classes
are
even
affecting them, by
a woman more
as
people
than
in the
as
habit of
a
publicis as good
in
Xa}-,even only on
to
wear
them
their
feet,and that,not
walk with
the laces
enough
them
pearls,
foot
as
them, and
under
well.
"I
was an
once
saw
Caius
"
it
not
at
any
or publicfesti\'al, any
ordinary betrothal
shone
entertainment
covered
her
in alternate her
ears, upon
layersupon
her
head, in
hair,
on
wreaths, in
the
neck,
at
in her
and bracelets,
and fingers,
value of which
was
amounted
once
in all to
to
40,000,000
the
sesterces;
indeed
she
prepared
prove
fact, by
presents
to
acquittances. Nor
treasures
were
by
which the
descended
her from
of spoliation
It was
reason
held
so
infamous
presents
that he and
denied
was
all this
the
done, I
granddaughtermight
with
poison; seen, by
of
by
of lamps,covered glare
all
over
jewels to
the
amount
fortymillions of sesterces!"
Plinythen
with
recounts
serve
story of
Cleopatra' s
wager
Antony
it. The
to
entertainment
costing ten
millions of
ing swallow-
sesterces, and
of her
same
dissolving a
been
vinegar and
says, in
a
thing had
before,he
who
Rome, by
Clodius,son
each guest
was
of the
actor tragic
Aesopus,
served
meal in which
Of
this and take
the
says
more
gulf the
in
some
has
depth of
more
not
10
or
12 fathoms,
places not
the
than
2 fathoms.
The
pearl-fishers
where gulf,
their
they stop
Of
the
May.
produce they
And
firstto also
pay
pay
the
men
king, as
who
tenth part.
they
those
charm
241
fishes (sharks)
in
to
prevent
them
from
water,
are
injuringthe
one-twentieth termed
divers part
whilst of
gaged en-
seveking pearlsunder
These
all that
they take.
and the charm There the divers
one
fish-charmers
Abraiaman
at
(Brahmans);
their charm
so
nightthey dissolve
their will."
soughtby force,
at
itstill in
of the
Brahmans"
case
In the
took spirits other of the
of
thisancestral officebeinga Christian! exercising and diamonds, the guardian frankincense, pepper
of
serpents
the
form
and
were
appeased or repelled by
to
or spirits
by sacred
e
birds.
suppose
or
priests. ^\
may
shark
have
been
soulless
from
a
and
time
caste
unimpressionabledemon,
after the Aryan could invasion
of Southern
to
India,so
priestly
pent-cults ser-
properlydecline
that had
preceded them.
country.
"
59.
Coast
yond, be-
the the
Dravidian
states,
Chola
the
as Periplus,
it states, the
'
prosperous
of the three.
"
Coast Country'
Chola coast,
modern
Portuguese derived
it was
Maahar, not to he confused with given another name, and referring the to Malabar; the meaning being "ferrying-place," and the Far East. for Malacca By the Ceylonese it shipping-trade
was even
called
which Soli,
name
though
important.
on
The
boundaries were,
into the
roughly,from Bay
of
the Penner
River
the north
on
tying (empDuring
mediaeval
they
modern
The
Carnatic."
belonging pearl-fisheries
to
this
kingdom,
the
product of
of the Palk
which
was
those
from those of the Bridge, as distinguished belonged to the Pandyan kingdom, and were
Madura.
This is
Argaru.
"
nearlya
correct
transliteration of
yur Urai-
now
of the Chola kingdom, the ancient capital ("cityof habitation"), 49' N., 78" 42' E. ). part of Trichinopoly (10"
242
name
have
a
failed
to
take
into from
count ac-
inland,and
around
in
different country
the
Pandyan kingdom.
The Rock of 340 of
capital grew
feet above
up
fortress built on
out abruptly
the summit
to plain
a
of the
rises
of the
height grand.
which city,
"The
view
from
frowning heights of
hewn
out
Little is now
temple.
After the the
A.
D.,
was capital
Malaikurram,
which
the
Kumbakonam
of its former
retains still
changes to Tanjore (10" 47' N., 79"8'E. j. 130; Vincent Smith, Early of Southern India,
The textile industry of both Trichinopoly famous from
Argaritic muslins.
doubt that be little world
the
came
"
has been
times. early
the Roman of
from
ages,
this
came
kingdom
those
of Chola.
From
this part
India,in
were
middle
gold-threadedembroideries
markets.
which
in such
demand
in the Saracen
60.
Ships
from
the
the
north
"
that
is, from
a
the
Ganges
and
of
Bengal.
Kalidasa,in
Raghuvamsa, tellsof
he
went
tour
of conquest
India,made
from starting
the ocean,
"having
in (Foulkes,
1-10.)
a
Ptolemy mentions
Kaverl
Chaberis emporion, at
one
of
of the
60.
Poduca.
the modern
"
"new PWW;i7;^/-/,
So
town,"
McCrindle and Fabricius; Bohlen, Ritter,Benfey, Miiller, Yule, followingLassen, prefersPulikat (13" 25' N., 80" 19' E.).
60.
may
Sopatma.
"
This
"fair is probably^i^-^x^towi?,
Madras
the
town,"
and
be
Lassen Camara
at
or
is
no
the time
Periplus. The
be
no
more
conjectural.
243
60.
Ships
are
of
the country:
of hollowed in
Sangara.
logswith
India
and
"
The
first were,
and
no
plank sides
outriggers,
Ceylon (pictured on were probablymade of two such p. 212); the largertype, sangara, of a fair-sized canoes joined togetherby a deck-platform admitting deck-house. Dr. Taylor (^Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, Jan.,
stillused
South
1847,pp. 1-78),says
coast
that the
canoes.
on
the Malabar
changadam "a samghadam Sanscrit, raft." India in Ersch " Gruber's Encyklopadie, Benfey (art. 307) on trade derives it from the Sanscrit sangara, ever howmeaning Lassen, ; doubts the of the word and to application (II,543), shipping, Heeren iiher die Politik, 361) ascribes the word to {,Ideen etc., I, iii,
in
Caldwell and
gives the
forms in
Malayalam;
jangala in
Tula;
'
'
the type
itselfis Malay,
Modem
use
double
canoe
type;
in general
Archipelago.
The
coast
largesize comparatively
two
of the
shippingon
on
Andhra
coinage,
frequent
tonnage.
masts,
of considerable apparently
244
The
maritime
attested
by
the
which the ship type bears witness, to is also traffic, coins which found on the are largenumbers of Roman (E.
*
Coromandel
Coast."
J. Rapson,
Dynasty,
Ixxxii). Early
South
from
Indian
Coins
Kurumbar
or
Pallava
coin
a
of the
two-
Coromandel
masted vessel
or
coast;
showing
coasting
coin, showing a two-masted ship presentingdetails like those of the Gujaratishipat Boroboedor, and the Persian shipat Ajanta.
Andhra
The
shippingof
harbor
the Andhra
at
and
in the modern
masida boats"
Madras:
never
"The
(of Madras)
will the
secure
can
be
harbor
of
refuge,and shipping
is
immunity
for
landingand
is
so
operationsfrom
whole
shore
to
tremendous
coast.
on
surf which
. . .
of
the
Coromandel
from by jolly-boats
sho(;e. These
open
latterare
when
relicsof
bygone day,when
roadstead and
a
form
of
jdUy-boat was
masulah
boats with together
to
matter
are
These
flat-bottomed
of
cocoanut
planks sewn
and
are
rope
able
of
far
more
the
shock
being landed
the
sandy beach
from
of
seething
breaker."
(Eurneaux,India,254.)
246
60. Colandia:
"
This
than
name
seems
to
be of Malay
and origin,
perhaps means
is the
name
no
more
ship."
for the
fast fishermen
entered
The
onta
and Craft,166.) Sketchesof Shipping (Pritchett, is kolandiophonta, supposed to be text generally the present of participle
to
being
be." the
But
word
Rajendralala
from
the Sanscrit
Mitra
lines laung-zSt,(without rigging) ; a carvel-built vessel on the same in the The use on as use. largertype, general Chindwin River, shows Chinese influence, althoughthe lines are tlioseof ancient the stem-cabins This differently arranged from those in Egypt. type displays the higher-built Chinese junk. See also Chatterton, Sailing Ships,7, 31.
Burmese
The
made
the voyage
to
to
Chryse
and
or
were
of great
size,must
Tonkin
been
similar
junks
the Burmese of
to
kattu laung-zat,
was
Chindwin
traders.
of very
earlydate. Chinese
known region,
extension B.
Malacca
century
was
prior to
B. C.
This
of the Chinese
the
dynasty (2d
century
C. ).
The
compass,
south-
pointingchariot," was
known
B. C,
but, as indi-
247
cated used
by Hirth Undent Historyof China,pp. 126-136),was probably until appliedto navigation mainly for geomancy by Persians and
China visiting
steered in the 6th and
Arabs
7th centuries A. D.
the
sun,
The
Chinese
themselves
nature
by
the
stars
and
and
by observingthe
of the sea-bottom.
earlytype of Chinese junk,showing the individual cabins in the with his stock of goods, as told by stem-structure, each occupied by a merchant ited exhibshipping, Marco Polo ; from the serialcollection of models of commercial
Model
of
an
in the Commercial
Museum,
Philadelphia. Chinese
The
came
Arabian Bassora
junks which
to
: t Ajanta, cave-paintings
248
commemorative
a
of the visit of
tury, cen-
ship is shown
of vessel.
that type
influenced by which, if not a junk, is manifestly 40. ) (See Torr, Ancient Ships, plateVII, fig.
Marco
the
Polo
that
junks of
'
of (Book III,Chap. I) givesa detailed description s edition II,249-51.) day: (Yule' merchants
go
to
'The
ships in which
of firtimber.
some
of
India,are
contains
deck, though
the
to
them
50
or
cabins,wherein having
one
merchants The
abide
at greatly
their ease,
every
himself.
ship
hath but
two
one
rudder,but
of larger in the the
it hath
four masts;
and sometimes
they have
.
.
additional masts,
which
"The
severances case
thirteen compartments
or
made interior,
planking stronglyframed, in
.
mayhap
"The
ship should springaleak. fastenings are all of good iron nails plank laid
over
and
the
sides
.
are
double,one
"Each
of them 5000
or
caulked
togetherwith
of their great
are
300. 6000
are
of great and
baskets of pepper;
now.
than they
And
when
there is
wind
to
they use
. .
sweeps,
so
big that
ship has
to
pullthem
certain 1000
four requires
or
mariners
each.
to
Every
are
great
large barks
tenders attached
it; these
large
and carry 50 or 60 mariners baskets of pepper, enough to carry of them 80 or 100.'' left Ceylon in So Fa-Hien a apiece; some
large merchantman,
men,
on was
board
of which
a
there
rope,
a
were
more
than
200
a
and
to
which
attached,by
or
smaller
from
as vessel,
provisionagainstdamage
the in where Java-dvtpa, he
injuryto
the
largeone
And
the
of perils
xi. )
this vessel in
embarked
another
men.
which
more
than 200
Polo,II,252-3,
a
for description of
account
full
of
Burmese
primitiveand
60.
Imported
from
everything.
"
Yule, in
:
his Marco
Polo (II,
in
333), quotes
length from
coast.
the Arab
to
geographer Wassaf
"Maabar extends
Quilon
and
nearly300 Nellore,
laden the
parasangs
The of
curiositiesof Chin
Hind
Sind,
with
largeships which
of the wind The wealth
on
like sailing
mountains
are
wings
of
the water,
249
Persian Gulf
other
are
and in part the beauty and particular, from Irak and Khurasan countries, Rum as far as from
in
adornment and be
of
Europe,
key
of
derived
Maabar,
which
is
so
situated
as
to
the
(III, xx)
calls Chola
which Soli,
noblest province in
the best
pearlsare
Friar Odoric
the and
(chap, iv)
most
says
of
this
kingdom:
"The
king
of
said region is
rich in
in (pearls)
Palaesimundu.
"
This
is the modern
Ceylon.
According
to
Lassen of
(I, 201)
piety;"
is the Sanscrit
"abode of Palistmanta,
the law
distinction is of which
of Gautama Buddha. The is,the Dharma called Taprobane, interest; by the ancients" it was
the name Tdmraparn't, given to it in the RdmaThe knowledge concerning Ceylon which reached the west yana. Eratosthenes and Strabo, of the islandbefore through Onesicritus, was its conversion author
to
is the Sanscrit
Buddhism
it in the its
under time
the of
zeal missionary
of Asoka.
to
Our
new
speaks
of
the
which religion,
neighbors
McCrindle
the
Dravidian
kingdoms
of
Southern
India
never
fully accepted.
to
According
or Taprobane,
name
was Tamraparrii,
colony into
The
name
the
means
and island,
givenby Vijaya,who led the firstIndian landed. appliedto the place where he first
' '
copper-colored ;
of the of inscription Asoka
compare
port sea-
town
at
the mouth
Ganges.
at
The
form, Tambapanni,
Brahmanical
appears name,
in the
Girnar.
Another
Dvtpa Havana,
'island of Ravana,"
,
is thought by
to
be the
origin
Taprobane
.
Ptolemy
firsttwo
but palai),
notes
name
was
Simundu
of syllables in his
own
author's
word
Palaesimundu
of the
as
time it
the Salike,
country
Salae.
Cosmas
notes,
Indicopleustescalled
Sielediba;which,
McCrindle
is
for the island : Sinhala-dvipa, through the Pali the true Sanscrit name To this source "island of the lions," or lion-like men-heroes. be traced its other names, Serendib,Sylan,and Ceylon." may Pala;simundus (VI, 24) but applies it to a the name Pliny knows the harbor city"adjoining "the most famous cityin that lies the
facing the south," and calls it the king's place of residence, island,
"
But there is no
to
harbor
on
the
be
250
harbor
to
the ancient
harbor,now
In
nagas,
the
Ramayana
and
the
Sinhalese
human
are
referred
to
as
rakshas and
to
demons invaders.
not spirits,
because
racially opposed
in
an
the
Aryan
had
So Fa-Hien
to relating
no
their trade
describes them
human
but inhabitants,
nagas,
with which
merchants
trade.
When
was trafficking
show
themselves.
They
the
simply set
to
forth their
priceattached
them; while
the merchants
according to
houses
price; and
took the
thingsaway.
and Sabasan
merchants, whose
stately
Cosmas
XI J, tellsof
Ceylon
what
and
A.
D.
his
account
amplifies
for
parison com-
is said in the
:
translation is appended
ocean,
is called the
it liesbeyond the pepper it in great numIt has other small islands scattered around ber;
some
Greeks
Sea; Taprobane,
of which
are
and
cocoanut
so island,
palms.
90 miles.
one
They
Two has the which of
very
close
to
one
another.
its inhabitants
say, is 300
leaguesin
the the
and length,
about
hostile to island,
other;
rest
of whom
of the
in island,
a
market-town from
port.
It is frequented by
great press
far countries.
sect
a
Christ,of
the
of the
there
is
presbytersent
But
to
from the
and Persia,
and natives,
seen
the
faiths. Many
of
temples are
great
be
in this
island; on
the top
and sparkling
very
great, like
spinningsun
brightly, sending out iiery rays almost like the sight. From
all parts of Persia India,
and
a marvellous itself,
Aethias
opia come
were
multitude of ships to
between
this island,which
it sends
is placed
it
midway
"From
shipslikewise
hither
and
that is,from Tzinista and from the regions, other brought silk cloth,aloe-wood, cloves, market-towns, are and sandalwood,and other products according to the place; and it
251
forwards
pepper
them
to to
those
of
the
in which
grows;
Calhana,where
the
castor
wood,
and
to
and
to
market-town);
spikenard ;
and in it transmits Now
Sindu, where
the
musk
is
found,
and
and
to Persia,
country
of the
Homerites,and Adulis;
products likewise.
return to
thingsfrom
its
own
the
regions,with
Sindu
is the
beginning of India;
Indus,which
India. These
empties into
are
Gulf, separates
market-towns which has five ports
Persia from
the
best-known
of India:
to
is
Salopatana,Nalopatana,Pudapatana.
about
then,
at
distance of
is
nights from
the
mainland, out
in the ocean,
that is,Taprobane. Then Sielediba, again, on the mainland, is a market-town, Marallo,shipping conch-shells; and there is Kaber, shipping alabandenum, and then the country from which cloves are
shipped;
there is
'
and
then
no
other
so
land, for
'And
this island
Sielediba, placed in
And
shipsto
matters
very
our
great market.
own
there
thither
from
Sopater,who
to
died about
35
ago.
And
the island of
same
Taprobane,
from whom
where and
vessel arrived
the
time
Persia,
was
Sopater,and
of the
Adulis, among
whom
was,
was an
ambassador
Persians.
the
custom
the the
before
being admitted
the
proper
into the he
presence
of the be
homage,
goes
bade
them
seated.
them:
"How
it with your
and countries,
trade
the
and
commerce.'"'
said.
Replying,
most
king asked, "Who, of your kings,is the greatest and "Ours Without delay the Persian answered:
the powerful, he Then has
power
ful.?" powermost
is the
greatest and
to
the
richest; he
he
is the But
you
do
whatever
wills."
have
said the
to
say.?"
such
And
to
say, when
says
things? If
examine and and the
most
wish
you
to
them, and
see
which
one was
'
powerful.'
have
speech,
You
said,"How
I both
kingshere.?'
And
he
answered,
252
have
the money
of
both;
of the
you
have
the
gold
coin
of the
;
one
king,
the
compare
And he, approving images of both, and you will see the truth. bade that both be produced. Now the gold coin was and assenting, and well-shaped; for thus are the best exported thither; bright, fine,
was
hardlysay,
at
not
to
be
pared com-
the
gold
at
king
looked
both
obverse and
and
then
other; and
the Romans that
upon
held
are
forth the
And
he commanded
Sopater should
an
seated
elephant,and
This
with him
to
whole
those when
citywith
also from
these
and
And
Sopater told
that island.
was
things happened,
they
say,
the Persian
greatly
ashamed. 61.
Almost
are general
touches
Azania.
"
Our
author's
ideas of the
world in
he
was
retains
(reproducedon
continent he
extent
p.
100)
of the Antich-
thones,
The
with the
eastern
end
of which
identifiesTaprobane.
for have
Periplusdoes
not
Ceylon, but
been
aggerates ex-
may
due partly
the
visited the
Augustus.
This
is the Kistna.
of
Ptolemy,
who
has
river
Maisolos, probablythe
is
In Sanscrit, as McCrindle
in the Machhlipatana, construction
shows,
modern of the
the
name
Mausala,
which
,
survives
81" 8' E.
), until the
railwaythe
chief port
no
of entry
it was, Periplus
doubt, the
it
kingdom. Bay
of
Tavernier
found
(I, xi)
anchorage
Bengal,and the only place from which vessels sailfor Pegu, Siam, Arakan, Bengal, Cochinchina, Mecca, and Hormus, as also for the islands of Madagascar, Sumatra,and the Manillas.
"
The In
text
s
notes
the it
great
was
of quantitj'
cotton
cloth made
there.
cilled, pen-
Tavernier' chintzes
time
(II,xii)
that is calmendar,
say, made
with the
brush."
He
contrasted these
coarse
never
equal to
254
Lassen
(II, 657)
thinks
of original
pigmies and cranes, in Hesiod and other Greek writers. and is reproved by detail, Metrasthenes relates the story in some and says that there Strabo (XV, i, 57): "he then deviates into fables,
are men
of
and five,
even
three
spans
in
height,some
with the
are as
of whom the
are
without
only two
in
mouth.
Those
height wage
(described
geese;
by Homer)
these
eggs
and
large as
which
cranes
of the
or
cranes
lay their
to
else are
escapes
the young
be
this country
with
brazen
point of
This
weapon
by
these
people."
of the Kavyas,called referred to in one especially mentioned in the Mathe combat, first which recounts Kiratarjuniya, tribe is between habharata,
Kirata,or mountaineer,and
Arjuna.
62.
Bargysi.
"
These
are
the
Bhargas
of the
Vishnu
Purana,.
there mentioned
and doubtless of like race. neighborsof the Kirata, in Journal of the Asiatic to the Periplus, (Taylor,Remarks on the Sequel Society of Bengal,Jan. 1847.)
as
Horse-faces
no
"
and
doubt
Long-faces.
told him
"
This
is
no
invention
by
some
friend
at
Nelcynda,
eastern
Aryans professed
at
greatest contempt
their
and frontier,
them
are
full of
a
exaggerationand
in the
tains moun-
fable.
The of
Sanhita Purana
mentions
people
east
the hillson
"
the Assam-Burma
frontier,
and
called
Asvavadana,
horse-faced.
so
Wilford
in Asiatic
VIII Researches,
notices such
are
IX.)
to
be Cannibals.
"
Herodotus the
a custom
the
other
east, who
nomads
'
and
any
raw
who flesh,
(Ill, 99.)
a woman or
When
a
of the community
a man
it be
man,
to
if it
be
the
men
who
his
nearest
connections
put
him he
death,
feast who
that alleging
if he
wasted
spoiled;but
if he denies that he is
upon
are
sick, they,not
woman
him.
most
And
if a
intimate
the
men.
And
whoever them
but few old age, they sacrifice and feast upon; attain this state, for before that they put to death every reaches into any
among
one
that falls
distemper.
"
255
(R', i,45), "Ultima vicinus Phoebo tenet Arva daeus;" and Strabo (XV, i, 56), quoting Megasthenes' account
Indian mountaineers
The
same
'
So Tibullus
Paof
'who
eat
' '
practices were
to
be followed
Tibeto-
couple of generationsago
Burman and
means
by
Kukis, or
Assam
because
Kuki
and
Hills between
eaten
Chin, a Burma;
the sick
aged
killed and
by
such the
in the
tribe,and
preservedfrom
for
of
Padaeans"
in the Vara
"
under Purushada,
they appear
63.
Ganges.
The
name
applied in
district is
the
meant
same
paragraph
to
town.
By
as it,
estuary, but
east
island and
century,
of
at
present.
This, until
15th
was
the
of the
Ganges;
the
Hughh
river and
mouth, emptying
their
sanctity.This constantly
the river
to
Meghna
of
estuary
XII, 133-4). By
the modern
to
Ganges
is probablymeant
Tamluk
its name
the
Tamra-parnI
This
was
to
the island of
Ceylon.
sea-port
Bengal
in the in the
Post-Vedic
great
' '
and
epics. It
were
who Bangalis,
conquered by
Fa-Hien
merchant
to
of Kalidasa' s
years,
Raghuvamsa. Here
he embarked
sea
it in
was a
that
sojournedtwo
large
.
. .
the
to
the southwest
supported by
and
many
seems scholars,
preferable
ancient
to
that of the
Fergusson
would
place
Tamra-lipti at
modern
Empire and in
modern
Bikrampur, one
of the
date from so earlya to ditya. But its importance does not seem while it is more that the name likely period as that of the Periplus; the sacred,and at that time of Ganges would have been localized on the principal, estuary. Strabo has been accused of ignorance for remarking (XV, i,13) its waters But his that the Ganges by a singlemouth." discharges
"
256
information probablyreflectsthe
as
esteem
in which
that mouth
was
held,
well
as
its predominant
63. the
says
Malabathrum.
source
This
was
from
the
greatest
of
supply,as
is
noted under
"
in
"the
"
best
malabathrum
produced
country
Cirrhadae. 63.
Grangetic spikenard.
"
This
was
probablythe
valued
true
nard, spike-
from
to
the
sufficiently
the Romans
be
fouftd it ("
56).
Pliny describes another kind from the Ganges (XII, 26) which "is altogether condemned, as being good for nothing; it bears the
name
of
and ozcenitis,
"
emits
was
a a
fetid odor."
This, as
Watt
remarks
nard root"
of
variety of
the lemon-grass,ginger-grass, citronella, species, etc., all yield confused. have been much and until recently aromatic oils,
this grass
"
also with
grow
not streams
malabathrum, which,
he
marks re-
is said
to
Pearls.
"
These
were
remarks, those
of the
Ganges
Muslins
muslins of
Gangetic.
"
the
Dacca
test
most
was
delicate of
fabrics of drawn
India,an
a
ancient
be
through
which
names
under
the
the
of them.
to
They
the 10
are
mentioned
in the
Institutes of let a
Manu,
weaver
way
show
organizationof
cotton
industry:
has received
palas of
and
thread
increased who
eleven, by the
rice-water
a
does otherwise
a
a
shall pay
fine of V) panas."
took
an
tells of
Persian
cocoanut
ambassador
who
his
sovereign,
riched en-
returninghome,
with
ostrich's egg,
a
precious
stones;
and
opened
muslin
so
turban
was
drawn would
from
it 60 cubits in
and length,
fine that
you
that you
cotton
The
back
to
remote
are
gods
woven
or
goddesseswho
The
patterns
garments.
of
showing
and tinted in
are design,
abundantly reproduced
early temples
Mitra {Jntiauities of
257
it appears
cotton
tile tex-
the
far in advance
of
of the
cotton
countries.
may
been
spun
first in
that likely
always been
found
and both
that the
Aryan invaders
The
well established.
to
for earlyFedas,
woolen
as
cloth of
are
various
kinds, some
such quality,
stillmade
in Kashmir.
Rig
I'eda the
material used
The
in
clothingis not
"
specified.
Sabha
Parva
"
Mahabharaia
:
in the
enumerates
presents
brought to Yudhisthira
Cloths and
and
skins;
the
former
of
wool
and
embroidered
with
and weasel; blankets of brocades;the lattermarten various manufacture by the Abhiras of Gujarat; cloths not of cotton, but of sheep or goat wool, or of thread spun by worms of (silk.''), or Turkharas and Kankas; or by Scythians, patta fibres and linen, woven,
gold, shawls
and
Ganjam;
fine muslin
Ramayana
kinds.
mentions
trousseau
silken,woolen
of
vestments
and
cotton
stuffs of
The
Slta consisted of
of
every
woolen
stuffs,
furs,precious stones,
ornaments, Heeren
fine
silk,
and sumptuous
supposes
of carriages
the woolen
a
Ramanuja
The
mentions
stuff from
custom
as
Nepal.
the shown
change
of
Aryans penetratedinto
in the Laws of
the
hot
climate of the
Ganges Valley is
the
use
Manu,
which
of wool. allkinds
were
the
In
an
buffoon
inquires:
who
is that
gentleman dressed
rollingabout
be little doubt
as
ornaments,
and
can
under
such
names
' '
as were
"Textile Breeze",
made
course,
'
or
Running Water
there
were
of
renewed
by
the
cottons
Manchester
yarn
this
fine superlatively
the
to
spinners who
two
supplied the
in the
were quality
be
reduced
elderly women
258
of Dhamrai, about 20 miles north of Dacca, but it was thought village for that the industrymight be revived with any revival of the demand this fine fabric. An incredible
amount
of
requiredin
the
pass
a
this
industry.
described of The number
One
way
of and
testingthe
by
mediae\al
earliertravelers, was
an
however,
by
the
weight
made
in
of threads.
years
so
piece of muslin
as
fine
to
a
littleo\er and
1-10 of
pound.
not
In made
1840
dimensions
texture
could
be
p'ece
finer than
1,600
and the
grainsand was valued at about S50. long by 1 yard wide could not be woven
the work could
of this muslin
10 yards
months,
when
only be
carried prevent
on
rainy
from
season
moisture
the thread
breaking.
were
duced, pro-
of
equal to quality
at
Bengal.
The
These
at
also
the
in the of
Periplusas
and
exports
mouth hand
Cambay.
looms
to
change
from
not
power
spindleswas
gradual
in
Europe, but
due
the
direct importation of
that a few months sufficed to destroythe earlier so European fabrics, and to laythe way for the modern textilemiUs of India. industry Lamb of Tartary. J. H. Furneaux, (See Henry Lee, The Vegetable India: Bombay, 1899; chap. iii. T. Art ManufacN. Alukharji, tures The Cotton Plant, publishedby the U. S. Departof India. Also, ment of 1896. ) Agriculture,
63. Gold
mines.
"
This
from
was
probablythe gold
to
of
the
Chota
Nagpur
mouth.
plateau,located
The rivers
75
150
miles
west
of the
Ganges
river
flowing north
and
east
of these
highlandshave
in considerable
quantities.The
Son, which formerlyflowed into the Ganges at the site of the ancient the modern called by the classical capitalPataliputra, Patna,was writers Erannoboas, from the Sanscrit hiranya-vaha, carrying gold." (McCrindle, Ancient India,p. 43; cf the Aurannoboas of " 53.) There was also a substantialsupply from Tibet,which produced
'
the famous
ant-gold" mentioned
to
by
all the
Herodotus
{Journalof
a was were
Royal Irish
for the
Sanscrit
miners, which
259
The griffins.
as
by PUny
preserved in the
made of
temple of Hercules
a
at
Erythrae, was
on a
gold-miner's
pickaxe,
Herodotus
handle.
(See
III,102-5; Arrian,Anabasis V, 4-7; Strabo,XV, i,44; Pliny, XI, 36; McCrindle, Ancient India, 51.)
Gold about 60
was
miles
of
the and
the
of river-washings
Assam
Burma.
was
Tavernier
silk of that
notes
of poor
sent
like quality,
to
the
country,
were
overland
China
in
exchange
for silver.
formerlythe
a
custom
for the of
rulers
require their subjectsto wash for gold every year, while regulargold-washerswere Tipperah
merchants back
certain number
days
taxed.
xv),took (III,
and others of
the size of
our sea
with shells,
15 "/
round
also of
and the
square
same
pieces of
coins,which
tortoise-shell
Assam
of Muhammad
Kazim
ri663),in
the Sanscrit
to
be
kalita,"numbered."
called kali
however,
South
Indian
coin
137), while Vincent, quoting Stuckius, (Elliot, op. cit., of Bengal called kallais. Wilford (^Asiatic mentions one Researches, called canden. the refined gold V, 269), preferred
Pliny mentions
mines been of
gold
on
the Watt
Mysore); but, as
mainly an
63.
be little (the "golden"). There can known the Malacca peninsula, to Ptolemy meant doubt that by this was the Aurea althoughthe location "justopposite the Chersonesus, as
Chryse
Island
"
Ganges"
disposesof
long
voyage
in rather summary
fashion.
mense Im-
gold mines
which
from
to
Malacca, and
these the
probably the
made
the
ones
the
name
of
"golden" to
B.
Chinese
as
that country
Malacca
earlyas
C,
the
12th;
visit to Cambodia
is at least
260
suggestiveof
China.
the
great
,
India
over
all Indo-
{FurtherIndia,N. Y. 1904, pp. 6-7) givesan of the hazy, yet vaguely excellent account correct, ideas of the Romans Of Chryse, in the 1st and 2d centuries concerning the Far East.
H.
C.
Clifford
the
Periplus speaks,
ends
tells us
Ganges.
where the
was
He
seacoast
may
conceived
by
island lyingnot
only to
of the
the southward in
of the Chinese
Empire.
the
must
This
knowledge,
and
no
concerning
to
which
he believed he could
to
prove
that the
was
sea-route
China
though
it
not
yet in
east.
generaluse,
know Marinus
longer unknown
a
to
the mariners
of the
We whom
century
from
Tyre derived
sailed to
concluded
knowledge
quently subse-
Malay peninsula,
of feasibility
that the
to
had become
from the the
known
west
was an
long before
an
adventurer
enabled
the fact
through
of
means
of
actual voyage."
And
as
state
knowledge in
voyages
the Roman
the
Ophir
At
identifications :
of
number the
of
ships. The
port is now
named
cityof Elan,formerly deemed to be in assisted King Solomon jurisdiction. King Hiram greatly
navy,
preparinghis
s
sending him
mariners
was
and
Solomon'
Aurea
belongs to India,to
account
of Eastern
knowledge Plinyhad of Further India. His to begin with the (VI, 20) professes Scythian
Arctic
"
and after
of
some
names
of doubtful
the the
Promontory
blasts
.
Chryse
a
gulf of that
name,
.
hillsfrom
all noxious
look toward
numerous
the
flesh.
Here
are
also
wandering nomad
tribes of India."
262
success a
of Ts'in had
state
brought
its
own
reaction.
It was
Tartar
the Han
that it could
not
control all
China, and
of the
way
to
political importance
emperor,
to
emphasized, however, by
his from capital
who
removed
Kaotsou, Hien-Yang or
to
ancient Ts'in
and capital,
rest
in order
make
that
location
more
accessible
to
of the
empire, built a
use.
great
high-roadfrom
Loyang
to
Singanfu,which
is still in
Buddhist
in pilgrim
northwestern times
China:
froma6-ft.
a
1128 Philadelphia,
from enlarged
263
The
Han effort
dynastysoon
to
recover
beyond
of
made 25-58
no
until the
a
A.
D.,
by
who his
made
China
the
and
Anam,
over
and
policytoward
His
son,
the Yueh-chi
reasserted
Turkestan. led
to
Mingti, began
policywhich
led his army
defeated
near
Pan-chao,who of Chinese and Tartars as far as the Caspian, and who Khoton the Yueh-chi lished king Kadphises,then estabIndia. It was
in thisregionthat Buddhism
seems
of the General
in upper
to
first
from
have
reached
through Tibet
or
or
Burma, and
China
always
more
Western
Asia.
"
Richard, Comprehensive Geography oj"the Chinese Empire; Douglas, China; Boulger, History of China;" E. H. Parker, China;" Y{. B. Morse, The Trade and
" "
Raw
silk and
and 56.
silk yarn
and
silk
cloth.
"
See
also
"" 39, 49
of
statement
of the
silk and
of the
by
which
it reached
the world's
markets.
of the
China.
of
legends
mention
the
making
the
worms
of musical instruments
wood,
B.
with
silk threads,under
emperor
C),
of
and
invention of reel,
' '
loom,
wife
woven
etc.
are
ascribed
the
emperor
known 'Ladyof Si-ling, as the Lei-tsu, Huang-ti (27th century B. C-). Cloth was
to
of
by
the
empress,
as
higher
other
classes were
to
discard skins
textile materials
and
positionwere
In the
appearance.
the
11th century
B. C,
it appears
every
of design,ornament, and that specialties detail, alreadymonopolized in different families. The the in
embroidery,were
book
describes
i
provincesof China:
King-chou,
the modern
Hu-naa, had
trade
ing and skins; Yu-chou, next on the north and reachcinnabar,ivory, the Yellovir River, traded in bamboos, varnish, silk and hemp; noted Shan-si) was while the northernmost, Ping-chou (the modern for especially
cotton
and
silk
textures.
It
was
264
was
most
in
contact
tribes of
whose
western
nations.
Ancient History of China, 9, 22-3, 117, 121-2). (Hirth, The of antiquity evidence
seems
the
weight of by
way
of the
the the
cultivation
feedingon
mulberry leaves
tasar
(themodern
J ntheraa paphia Saturnidce, mcixx^in^ silk);Anthercca assama (feedingon laurel species the castor-oilplant) were
and principally),
probablyallstimulated by the value of the Bombyx silk. Natural History, (See Watt, pp. 992-1026; Cambridge VI, 375.)
The
soon
trade in silk
yarn
and
India
after the
Aryan
invasion.
several times,as
in the Mahdbharata, the Ramdyana, and from foreigncountries, gifts and it may be assumed that some of Manu; trade at least the Institutes
went to
farther
west.
The
Egyptian records
and it was,
no
do
not
mention
it
prior
of
Mediterranean
two
world.
to
least
references
silk:
III, 12
seems
to
dimaks,English
seems
damask,
mean a manner
a
silken fabric;while
meslii in
XVI, 10
mentions
to
silken gauze.
Isaiah also
TXLIX, 12)
the Sinimm
extreme indicating
distance.
that the Greeks learned of
It has
been
s
supposed
silkthrough
Alexander' Persia.
account:
but itprobably reached them previously expedition, through Aristotle {Hist.Anim., V, xix,11) gives correct a reasonably
"It is
At
great
worm
which
has
horns
a
and
so
differs from
a
others.
then caterpillar,
six months.
cocoons
Prom
this animal
women
separate
and
and
afterwards
spin them.
of
first spun
cates This indiAristode's
parent trans-
in the island of
a
Cos
by Pamphile, daughter
raw was
Plates."
before Coa in
steadyimportation
The
gauze
silk
on
bobbins
time.
fabric he
mentions
at
the famous
or vestis,
(woven also
which Syria),
came
of Caesar and
Augustus.
art
Plinymentions
the
Pamphile
unwinding
and of the
silk"
tissue
(from
the
bobbins,not
the
same
cocoons)
to
spinning a
ought
of
be
deprived
gloryof
art
making
garments
woman,
at
the
time
fXI, 26).
265
He
refers
to
the
same
fabric in
VI, 20,
a
where
he speaks of
"the
After
to
so Seres,
famous
for the
wool
comb
steepingit in water,
they
to
soft down
our
the
leaves; and
the twofold
then
the
females
of
they give
the
gions re-
task of
unravelingtheir
manifold
and
so
of
weaving
the
threads afresh.
which
are
So
is the
to
distant are
thus ransacked
ladies may
in
supply a dress through which our charms. Compare Lucan, Phar' '
describes
Cleopatra,
of the
her
white
breasts resplendent
texture
by
skill of the
and has loosened the warp separated, Silk fabrics of this kind
the
were
out by stretching
much
was
affected
by
also during
'
the fashion
earlyin
men
reign of Tiberius
not
the Roman
Senate enacted
garments
law
of
'that
should
by wearing
cost
we was
enormously high;
learn that silk was
it himself
nor
account
of the
Emperor
that he of
Aurelian neither
worth
weight in gold,and
wife
to
used
allowed
possess
tastes
garment
were
luxurious
that
drainingthe empire
most
Pliny
includes
productions'
trees
'
(XXXVII,
are
67); "the
costly thingsthat
other
gathered from
uses
for silk:
no
Luxury
at
arose
at
pitchthat
chapletwas
sewn
held in
esteem
all if it did
consist
together with
from
the
needle. from
More
nations
imported
India,or
the most as beyond the countries of India. But it is looked upon else of silk made of nard leaves, refined of all, to present chaplets or of many
the
luxuriousness
has
at
last arrived!"
writers there
tree
was some
Among
between in his
raw
both Greek
and Roman
confusion
and
wool;"
and
Fabricius,
But
silk
altogether, considering
cotton.
material, yarn
of description
and
cloth alike
err
to
be
Turkestan
although these
in his
accounts
in
some
cotton.
He
describes the
ton cot-
shrub, with
inside which
a
containing on
the from
is spun
(XIX, 2),
266
while
his account
so
of the silkworm
near
is
:
at
least within
sightof
the
truth,
althoughnot
"At
naked
it as Aristotle' s
assume
first they
the
appearance
of small
butterflieswith
being unable to endure the cold,the\' after, the winter and assume throw out bristly quitea thick coat against hairs, the leaves,by the aid of the that covers by rubbing off the down bodies,but
soon
roughness
with their branches of
of their feet.
This then
they
compress
out
into balls by
it carding the
claws, and
draw it fine
it
and
hang
it out
it between
as
by combing body,
state
itwere;
a
last
in
their
thus
forming they
warm
nest
which
enveloped. It
are
is in this
that
a
are
taken;
the
they
placed
in earthen of down
vessels in
soon
place,and
another
bran.
sort peculiar
body,
task. and
on
which
they are
then
sent to
work
are
upon
The
which
form drawn in
rendered soft
into threads the
men
pliable by
means
out
by
even
of
spindle made
to
of
use
reed.
Nor,
have fact,
felt ashamed
make
of
garments
formed
summer;
so
in consequence have
manners
of their
extreme
our
in lightness
own
greatly
degeneratedin
garment
even
day
too
that
far from
wearing a
An-
a cuirass,
is found
to
be
heavy.
Textrinum
the
cocoons
was
confused
a
into
ing comb-
of down the
cause
the
had
cotton.
also
basis of
confusion
Compare
II,121;
'Velleraque ut
fibers in referring to
of
a
wool, but
trees
different
from
those
of
the
Seres; as
might
very
in these
the leaves
produce
indeed
be readily
taken
The
word
silk'' is from
silk;
Prom whose
Korean
Chinese sir,
the
name
ssi.
the Greek
ser,
Latin sericum.
this word
Seres
appliedto
the
peoplesthrough
hands the product came; be understood,not by which must the Chinese themselves, but rather the Turkish or Tibetan intermediaries. That
the word
;
was
extended loosely
to
cover
most
of Eastern
Asia is undeniable
Sinim, while
China proper.
the
the Since,Isaiah the Ptolemy distinguishes Periplus gives nearly the correct form, This, for
but
Plinyhas
curious
mixture
of Seres and
267
flat-nosed Mongolian
faces
he
"
describes
as
having
he
nects con-
Astomi,
people who
the
source
have
no
mouths,
eastern
side of and
India,near
trees.
of the themselves he
Ganges;
with
some a
their bodies
down
rough
from
hairy,and they
"
cover
plucked
Ammianus
the
leaves of
Here
shows
knowledge
Seres :
64.
through Assam.
Marcellinus
more
knowledge
the
of the
Beyond
the
on Scythias, a Serica,
eastern
side,is a ring of
both
their western
mountains
surround
country
the
of fertility
its soil.
This
the
on Scythians,
east
they look
as
toward
deserts; toward
. . .
far
Seres themselves
as ease
and
battles;and
to none
is pleasant to
and quietmen,
delicious.
they They
give trouble
and have
of their
neighbors.
the breezes the
trees
climate is agreeable
healthy;
numbers
the of
sky serene,
a
gentleand
of which
a
shininggroves,
crop
through continued
the natives
watering produce
make into
a
delicate the
use
confined of the
to
nobles,but
people without
distinction.
are
68. "The
a
natives themselves
the
most
men,
men.
vating cultiAnd
the
of society their
when
strangers
their river
to
buy
cloth,or
any
other
of
priceof
"
the articleswanted
own
by
nods
modest
produce, they
world
the
buy
any
foreign
But
to
the the
Graeco-Roman
Seres
were
people
as
The of Prester John in the middle ages. subjects in Sinhalese mouths; see p. 209), and even Cheras of IVIalabar {Seri identified and Masira in Southern Arabia (see p. 140) were Ausar
as ubiquitous
with them.
Concerning
with the
emperors
at
Constantinople
the
silkever-increasing
of the Christian monks trade,culminatingin the romantic success in bringing the jealously-guarded succeeded who eggs to Justinian,
hidden in
bamboo
cane,
culture of Greece
and
of the silk-
of Modern
268
Heyd, Hutoire du Commerce du Levant au Moyen la S'erique et htstorigues sur des D'Anville,Recherchesgeographiques Agf, des Inscriptions anciens (1768) in M'emoires de T Acad'emie Rjoyale et Belleset commerciales Lettris, xxxii,573-603; Reinaud, Relations politiques
" " "
Vol. I; Geography,
de r
Empire Romam
chr'etienne. also See
avcc
premiers
siecles
de I' ere
x;
"
Stein, Sand-buried
im Dienste des Jl'elthandels, Gotz, J erkehrsvcege des Altcrtums,I; 496-511; Speck, Handelsgeschichte Letourneau, du Histoire Commerce du IS E'colution du Alonde, Commerce; Noel, I; Ancient Commerce, and I; Lindsay, Historyof A'lerchant Shipping I, " 16; Tozer, A Historyof Mayr, Lehrbuch der Handelsgeschichte, Ruins
of Khotan;
"
"
"
"
"
"
Ancient
281; Geography,
"
"
Bunbury, History of
Buddhist
and
Ancient
Geography, I,
4th Gospels,
Edmunds,
Christian
introduction.
Through
Yellow
century
two
Bactria
River
to
to
Barygaza.
"
The
overland
travel
2d
B. C. and
The
to
centuries,
most
followed
routes.
the Chinese
the the
on
portant imor as
it led
the
jade-field, was
may
way,"
stages
be
traced
Nor The
Singanfu, Lanchowfu, Kanchow, "^ iimenhsien,Ansichow, Lop (theAsminta of the Greeks) where the routes divided. to Tsiemo
Nan-lu
followed
over
River
to
to
Khotan
and and
Yar-
kand, thence
This
was
the Pamirs
the Oxus
army
Bactra. Pan
or
the
earliest route
opened
D.
same
by
The
course
under
route, the
PciAu
way," followed
of the Tarim
the
north
through Kuche
the Terek
to
the tremendous
heightsof
route to directly
the
and SamarJaxartes
another
cand.
Thence
a more
led southward
Antiochia
while Bactra,
led
southwestward second
route
was
This Alargiana(.\ler\-.) D.
to
in 94 A. Yilmenhsien
at
Hami,
was
Turfan
route
Kuche;
this
was
preferable
to
the
mountains, but
subjectedto
constant
attacks by the
savage
storm-center
in the Chinese
route.
and annals,
Another
through
Urumtsi
and
Kuldja, thence
by
the
Hi River and
270
tudinal extension
Rome
of
Asia;
of the
but the
evidence
of
and China
The
is remarkable.
route
was
first part
minutely described
followed
before
our
author's
time,in
route
Spasini. nearlythe
This
same
direction
as
the Chinese
Nan-lu,
after
leavingBactra,crossing
ward southturning
the Pamirs
to Kashgar, on diagonally
more
which
through Yarkand to Khotan, and in passing Thagura" took a than the Nan-lu itself, direct route and also a more southerly, it joined half-way between Lop Nor and the Bulunzir (the
east
of which
all three
routes
were
tical iden-
far
as
Singanfu.
to
(See map
face p.
Richthofen's
China;
"
Stieler's
61-2;
"
Atlas of the Chinese Empire,plates Stanford, Lansdell, Chinese Central Asia, Vol. II; Stein,
"
chap. cit.,
At Bactra
V.
and
map.)
trade-route branched
this overland
westward
to
Bamian,
the Cabul
Pass and
branch
from
Mathura Indus
tribes
southward
to
to
Ozene
was
and
the
Deccan.
to
The the
route
down
the
itsmouth
less
lower
importantowing
reaches. This
character
of the
livingon
says
the
is indicated the
by
the
text, which
route to
far
more
of the
of
overland
Barygaza
than
those
trade was,
localized apparently,
went to
at
the
of the Indus.
or
Barygaza,
for
the yarn,
a
thread,went
white
use
it was
exchanged
"
productalways more
in extensive This is not and
namely,
Polo
fume." per-
frankincense; the
found still
luban,which
the
name
Marco
of
"milk
listed in the
Periplus among
its way The
up
the
imports at
to
other
Indian and
ports,
the
Indus
Peucelaotis
went to
Bactra, and
China.
in and
silk yarn,
Arabia, where
market.
it was
used
Arabia
silk-shot Roman
Concerning
the
the
frankincense
writes
of
the
Deir-el-Bahri
reliefs Mr.
that
againfrom
not
humped
cattle
to. peculiar
271
"Somaliland
Western bred
(and likewise
Arabia
to
much
of
East
Africa,Madagascar
humps;
of
and
are
ordinary type,
and
without
which
in Southern
Socotra.
in fact the whole
cattle of these
regionsand
Gallaland
travelled
and
Southern Abyssiniaare
variety. I have
never seen
in these regions and have fairly extensively doubt if they ever breed, and very much
parts,
as a
the
non-humped dried-up
is
to
existed
in these
the hump
sort
the
camel,
of
rare
in Somalibers num-
land proper,
or were
existed
in
greater
exported."
Vase
with
Madagascar
From
the
is
one
more
proof
Expedition did
have
gone
to
not
make
on
the
the Plain of
was a
Dhofar,
Xlllth
or
to possibly
of Dhofar.
The
localization of
the
incense-land
in Virgil,
272
makes Socotra,
on
that
an
scene
the
of the
reliefs is
more
Dhofar, the
Sachalites
13;
"
De
et
des Romains
avec
les Tartares
Vol. xxxii (1798) pp. et Belles-Lettres, Inscriptions de T Empire Chinois du cote 355-69; Remusat, Remarques sur l'extension de t Occident (1825) ;" Lassen,I, 13-14,11,519-660;"Yule, Cathay and the Way Thither; Stein, Sand-Buri(d Ruins of Khotan; Gen.
? Academic Royale des
"
" "
AI.
"
Haig, The Indus Delta Country; Richthofen, China,Vol. I; tains; Merzbacher, The Central Tian-Shan MounVincent, II,573-618; Bonin, Grandes voiescommerciales de F Asie Centrale; Manifold,
R.
"
"
"
"
Recent
"
and Economic Development in Central and Western Exploration China (with map) in Geographical Journal, 281-312,Mar. 1904; xxiii, CoL Geil, The Great Wall of China; Keane, Asia, I, chap. v.
"
AI. S.
scribes 1890, deSociety, Bell,in Proceedings of the Royal Geographical his journey of 1887 along the entire Central Asian trade-
route
between 64.
To
by
way
of the
Ganges.
the
same
"
This
was as
the
the
route
across
in plateau, starting
direction
routes,
from
Singanfu
to to
to
Lanchowfu;
and
the
branching here, it
The
to
route
to
thence Siningfu,
Koko Sikkim
Nor,
and
was numerous
southwestward,by Lhasa
the
Chumbi
the lower
\'ale
Ganges.
from
by
Brahmaputra
India;
sacred
by
through Nepal
to
the
Ganges, or by followingthe
of Kailas
to
upper
Brahmaputra
the
peak
of
and
the
source
Gartok
the
the upper
Indus.
of the
these
routes
through
Western
Tibet
almost
This Buddhist
the
route
which
later became
between pilgrim-travel
one
Mongolia and
men
Lhasa.
ever
It is best
traversed it:
described by
of the few
white
who
have
and
China during
in "the
Chinese
of
Buddhist
monk
Fa-Hien
spent
two
years
. . .
the capital of which is a seaport this Tamalipti, ^fter in a large merchant-vessel, embarked and went the over floating
to
the southwest.
It
was
the
beginning
of winter
and
the wind
273
was came
favorable
to
and
after fourteen of
days,sailing day
and
night,they
the
the country
Singhala."
came
(^Travels, chap,
were a
xxxvii. )
'To
text; from these them that the
Damirica"
the
eastern
shipping,according to
for meeting-point
is,the Chera
China
at
the trade
not meet
Sea
to
Suez.
the
same
Our
author
did
vessels would
Nelcynda,
taken him
because
away.
monsoon
that
brought
have
something
kingdom
delicate
of Melibar
great of
nuts
of quantity of India.
and also
They
very
and
coffee
The
shipsthat
from
the
east
bring
They
and
cloths of silkand
gold
and other fine spices." spikenard, See Holdich, Tibet the Mysterious; Rockhill,The
"
Land
of the
and
Lamas;
its
"
Sven
Hedin,
Central
Asia
and
Results of the Tibet Mysteries; Younghusband, The Geographical estan; Journal, Crosby, Tibet and TurkMission,in Geographical xxv, 1905;
"
Candler, The Unveiling of Lhasa; Landon, Lhasa, and The Openingof Tibet; Sarat Chandra Das, Journey to Lhasa and Central
" "
Tibet; Deasy, In
" "
Tibet and
Chinese
Turkestan; Carey, Adventures in Tibet; Sandberg, The Exploration Report, of Tibet; Tsybikoff,Lhasa and Central Tibet (Smithsonian
"
the Tangut Country,and the Solitudes Prjevalski, iMongolia, of Northern Tibet; Sherring,JFestern Tibet and the BritishBorderland.
" "
1903);
64.
Few
men
come
from
there, and
and
seldom.
trade
"
Until the
were
subjugationof
Turkestan
by China, travel
routes
as
overland
upper
Burma
For
Pamirs.
alike responsible.
for a also, of a recent useful and detailed account most journey along the littletravelled Burmese route, R. F. Johnston, From Pekingto Mandalay. Another theory, outlined by Kingsmill( The Mantse and the Golden in Journal of the Royal and Ancient Tibet and its Frontagers, Chersonese, and Terrien de Laand xxxvii), China Branch, xxxv Asiatic Society, locates couperie (in his introduction to Colquhoun' s Among the Shans),
Burma;
or
Thinae identifying
the Northern the Chinese
with
Theinni,
with
form
of
Hsen-wi,
Polo
Shans,and )
Tien,
given by Marco
La
to
province of Yunnan.
But whatever
be the relation of
Tzinistato Burma^
274
it may
of the
Periplushad
overland
route.
nothing
to
do
with that
to
region. Silk was brought thence by the Turkestan Barygaza," that is,
center
ancient of
name
similarity
in
9-storied 64-5.
pagoda:
a
compare
illustrationsof Hindu
in the Commercial
From
model
exhibited
275
most
difficult in travelling
Asia,
settled by Shan tribes until some centuries certainly Periplus? The theory is manifestly impracticable. With the rise of the Kushan their former
later than
dynasty in
home
on
the
northwest,and
should
their
was
relations towards
the Chinese
routes
border, it
A.
by
the Turkestan
increase.
military successes
that the Chinese
of China
did
not
begin until 73
the
D.,
58
two
it is known
to
ruled from
75)
introduced
Buddhism
China
by
invitation of
Indian
A.
Sramanas, Kasyapa Matanga and Bharana, who arrived D. (Takakusu, Introduction to his edition of I-tsing, p.
such
an
in 67 xvii.)
Before
on
must
as now
have
been
considerable activity
of
commerce.
the forerunners
to
be
the
journey
mans the RoRoman
of the Sramanas As
in 67 A.
D.
which with the knowledge, or lack of it, contrasting of displayedconcerning China, the following account
the districtof Antioch, taken from Chinese annals particularly Syria, date as the Periplus, is of interest. the same of almost (Quoted from
Hirth, China
ANNALS
and
the Roman
Orient.):
DYNASTY
88 5th century A. OF
OF
THE
HAN Chapter
CHINA
D.,
D.
25
to
220)
empire contained in the Chinese annals: Roman describing Syriaand its capital Antioch, and being the report of the Ambassador Kan Ying, A. D. 97
of the Ta-ts in is also called Lichien
western
(1)
as
'
The
country
on
(Li-kin j and,
being situated
the
of 'country
western
).
to
several thousand
of
/i; (3)
states
over
and
dependent
of cities are
on
there of
several times
(5)
There
The
made
are
stone.
(6) The
with other
trees
postalstations
and
and
are
the roads
trees
covered
of
plaster. (7)
pine
The
and cypress
plants. (8)
and practice the planting of trees agriculture of silk-worms. (9) They cut the hair of their heads, and the rearing embroidered clothing, (11) and drive in small carriat^es (10) wear covered with white canopies; (12) when going in or out they beat
people are
much
drums, and
of the
hoist
pennants.
(13)
over a
The
precincts
// in
walled
cities in which
hundred
276
circumference.
from
(14) In
the
citythere
the
are
// distant
to crystal
each
other.
(15) In
in
make
taking meals
to
(16) The
has
with
to
king
palace a day
hear
a
cases.
five days he
man a
completed
follow^ the throw he
a
his round.
(17)
bag.
As
rule,they
who have the
bag
king'scarriage
the into the
are
Those When
matter at
submit,
palace
into petition
king
arrives
matter.
the
examines
rightsand
under
wrongs
of the
(18) The
kings are (20) When
from
not
a
the control of
discuss conjointly
government
affairs.
men
permanent
severe
is deposed and
replacedby
another.
reheved
his duties
submits
of that
to
(21) The inhabitants degradationwithout a murmur. like the tall and well-proportioned, somewhat are country
his
tains they are called Ta-ts in. (22) The country conChinese, whence the and rare much precious stones, especially gold, silver, moonshine the hsieh-chtpearl,'' "jewelthat shines at night, the chu-tan (cinnabar.''), amber, glass, lang-kan (a kind of coral), hsi,corals,
"
green
silk-cloth of
gold-embroidered rugs and thin jadestone {ching-pi), various colors. (23) They make gold-coloredcloth
(25) They
further have
fine
cloth," also
called
water-sheep); it is made from the of wild silk-worms. (25) They collect all kinds of fragrant cocoons the juice of which they boil into su-ho (storax). (26) substances, of other foreigncountries come from there. (27) All the rare gems
ui, (z.e. down Shu'i-yang-ts
of the
They
one
make of
coins
of
gold and
silver.
Ten
sea
units of silverare
worth
with
trade
are
are
there
Cereals
treasury.
to
are
always cheap. budget is based on a well-filled the embassies of neighboring countries come (31) When
driven
their
by
post
to
the
and capital,
on
arrival,
02)
the
Their
to
China,
but
An-hsi
carry
in Chinese
and silks,
that
they
off from
communication.
(33)
the
ninth year
of the Yen-hsi
emperor
{r=
A.
D.
166)
when
the
in,An-tun
( Marcus
Aurelius
Antoninus) sent
dates the
an
embassy who,
(Anam)
that time
offered ivory,rhinoceros
horns,and
with
From The
(direct)intercourse
this country.
of their list
278
turers
from of
(the Sea
Maeotis
of the
from the Euxine Sea. As to Lake Maeotis crossing Colchis, Azov) Strabo says (XI, i,5) : "Asia has a kind of peninsular
on
form, surrounded
as
the
west
by
at
and
the Palus
coast
far
as
Euxine
as
the the
north
east
by by
the the
Ocean,
same
far
as
as
the mouth
as
of the
Caspian Sea;
sea,
far
errors
These See
corrected
345, 367; Huntington, The Tozer, Historyof Ancient Geography, Pulse of Asia; Mackinder, The Geographical Pivot of History, in Geographical cation Journal, 422-437, April,1904; Kropotkin, The Desicxxiii,
" "
In this group
of modem
Tibetans
may
be
found
men
the
closingparagraphs of the
and the
Periplus: "the
of
with the
"Horse-faces"
bodies and
" 62,
and
short,thick
65. Besatae.
to
These
to
were
another modern
Tibeto-Burman
the
Cirrhadae,and
the
Kuki-Chin, Naga
Garo
279
tribes. the
Ptolemy placesthem east of the Ganges, and corroborates tifies Lassen (III, Periplus as to their personalappearance. 38) identhe
name
with
a
the Sanscrit
says
they were
The
tribe of Sikkim. of
"on the
borders
to
of the Land
then
subject
near
China.
must
have been
the
modern
or
the
Gangtok (27" 20' N., 88" 38' E.) above which the Cho-La tier, Jelap-La Pass leads to Chumbi on the Tibetan side of the fronwhich the Koko
are
from
overland
route
mentioned
in
"
64
led
across
the table-land to
Nor,
Siningfu and
Singanfu. by
Other
passes
through Nepal
the
route
the Arun
River, but
the direct the
through Sikkim
Koko Nor
a
line from
source
to
Ganges;
be
to
while
from
Gyangste to
of the Arun
pass
feet than
in Geographical Journal^ Tibet, Mountain in the IVorld, xxiii, Jan. and March, 1904; and The Highest ibid., xxi, March, 1903; O'Connor, Routes in Sikkim; Louis, Gates
"
"
of Tibet.)
Pseudo-Callisthenes leaf.
caves
They
among
are
who (III, 8) refers to the Bisada gathera of in feeble folk, diminutive stature, and li\'e very
the
rocks.
They
small
understand
how
to
climb
are
precipices
able with
to
through their
heads of
intimate
knowledge
are
of the country
men
and
thus
of
stunted
growth,
big
and is straight
not
cut."
(McCrindle, Ancient
says:
Indian
a
The
pied occusome
fragment of
and
great
primitivepopulation that
the
southern
Himalayas
at
time. prehistoric
They
and
worshippers of
and been the
on
trees
and
serpents;
in Bengal, connections,
China, have
bulwark
of
the south,
and
revival of
Aryanism abolished
for several
resembles
it in the north.'
'
65. Feast
festival and
days.
many
"
This
of description of other
tribal
market the
accounts
Compare
"The
there is a arrive among
set
followingfrom
Herodotus
say
Carthaginiansfurther
that
men
beyond
who their
inhabit
it; when
they
great
to
unloaded
merchandise,they
a
it in order
the
shore,go
on
smoke;
sea,
that the
inhabitants, seeing
smoke,
come
down
the
for the
280
draw
to
some
distance from
the
merchandise;
that the
Carthaginians
ficient sufseems quantity then, going ashore,examine but if it is for the merchandise, they take it up and sailaway; not they go on board their shipsagain and wait; the natives sufficient,
On bankets
modem
rrivfrs
of Sikldm.
The
shoulder-
and
distinguishable. easily
281
then
have
not
wrongs
the
to
gold
the
it is made the
adequate
merchandise, nor
party
do the
natives touch
merchandise
has
taken
gold."
Pomponius
trade of the
seems
also
to
in Marcellinus,
at
custom
silk
Western;
while
Fa-Hien, describinga
and nagas, spirits
' '
in
Ceylon,
ascribes it to the
the
guardians tutelary
of the precious
Great
packs and
this
The
same
thing is
in
stant con-
today in
of the coolies
of
Our
author
is misled
by
fancied
resemblance
to
wise Other-
of description
Malabathrum.
"
The
Cinnamomum
of the
tamala
is native
in this
part of the
trees. principal
So Marco
in (II,xlvi),
his
account
of
lakes,in
also grows and
which
gold-dustis found
Cinnamon
plenty. Coral
demand
in this country
the necks of their to hang it round delight (See pp. 82-4, 87, 89, 216-18,256. )
66. Influence
Brahman
of the
Like
gods.
"
This
writings.
the
Tavernier
in the
marized sum-
Ramayana
came
in his
Travels, so
of spell
of Berenice in he
under
the
epics of India,as
sojourned among
"the sister nations
the Pandyas
sea."
of its great
the mightiest peaks of the Himalayas, was within cold, and including the Brahmanas, and the sphere of the Kurukshetra of the later Vedas, the
Mahabharata,
the
home-land
of
the
Brahman
faith; with
of
the
greatest of all mountains, Everest,is associated the name of Siva and Durga; in the western curve sankar, a name
Gauri-
of the great
is of
the the
peak
and
the
of
Kailas,
the
way
the
Olympus heaven;
the
of while
the the
Hindu
gods,
of
to
ending
Periplus
Sita-quest
in
Ramayana
"Halt
Utmost
not
till
you
reach of the
the wide
country
where
the
Kurus
rest. blest!"
confines
earth,
home
of
Spirits
283
2"4
ARTICLES
OF
TRADE Enumerated
MENTIONED
IN
THE
PERIPLUS
to theports according
Red
Sea
Coast.
Horn
of
Africa
(The
.
"far-side"
Ptolemais.
coast)
AVALITES.
(Exports)
Xortoise-shell
(Imports)
Flint glass, assorted
Ivory.
Adulis.
Juice of
cloth from Arsinoe
sour
grapes
from
ospolis Di-
(Imports)
Undressed Robes Cloaks from
Egypt
Dressed
Wheat Wine Tin.
assorted cloth,
Ocelis
and
Diospolis)
and in
cut
piecesas coin)
Sheets of soft copper and and Iron ing-utensils, cook(for
rest).
Malao.
bracelets
(Imports)
The mentioned. thingsalready Also Tunics
anklets) (forspears)
Cloaks
and
from
dressed ^AjrsLnoe,
Italy
Iron Gold
and silver coin.
(Exports) Myrrh
Frankincense Cinnamon
iron
steel (from
Ariaca)
Indian
cotton
cloth
(the broad
sagmacotter
monache),also the
togetie, perhaps -aw
Girdles Coats of skin Mallow-colored Muslins Lac.
c'.oth
Slaves, rarely.
MUNDUS.
(Imports)
mentioned. thingsalready (Exports)
The
(Exports) Ivory
Tortoise-shell
The
thingsalready mentionedj
also
Rhinoccros-hom.
286
Cana
(which has
trade
with
Egypt,
Teakwood
timbers
Blackwood
Persian Gulf).
(Imports)
Wheat
and wine ;
a
as at little,
Muza
(Exports)
style,
Sewed boats called
madarata
to
(from
Ommana
South
Cora.
Storax Other such things
as
go to
Muza
to
the Indian
the
fashion
of
wrought
gold plate, ing horses, images,thin clothof fine quality. the native produce) (Exports,
Frankincense Aloes The
rest
India
and
S.
Makran
OR.ffA.
Coast.
of the from
the
(Exports)
WTieat Wine
DioscoRiDA
Island.
(Exports)
various kinds Tortoise-shell, Indian cinnabar (dragon's blood). (Imports, brought by merchants from Muza and by chance calls of ships returning from India) Rice
Rice
Dates
Bdellium.
Indo-Scythia.
Barbaricum
(at
mouth
of
Indus
river).
(Imports) Thin clothing, in large quantity, some spurious Figured linens Topaz
Coral Storax
(Imports)
Cloth
Wheat Sesame oil.
(Exports)
Frankincense.
Sarapis Island.
at
tervals) inregular
(Exports)
Costus Bdellium
to Cana, (Exports,
Lycium
Nard
Tortoise-shell. Persian
Ommana
Gulf.
and
Apologus.
(Imports)
Copper
Sandalwood
cloth
Indigo.
287
India
(the kingdom
of
Nambanus).
India
Barygaza.
MuziRis,
pepper
Bacare;
for
(towhich (Imports)
Wine:
(Imports)
Coin, in great quantity Topaz much Thin not clothing, linens Figured
Antimony
Coral
Copper
Tin
Lead Coral
inferior sorts
girdlesa Bright-colored
wide
Storax Sweet clover
cubit
Wine,
as
not at
as
much
Flint glass
Realgar
Antimony
Gold
a
the
and
silver coin
on profit
(yielding exchange)
:
country
not
a little costly, the King Presents for Costly vessels of silver, singingboys, beautiful
(Exports)
Pepper, produced in Cottonara in great quantity Fine pearls
Ivory
Silk cloth
Ointments,
not
Spikenardfrom
Malabathrum
from
Transparentstones
Diamonds
(Exports) Spikenard
(coming through
India also through PoScythia,
from Caspapyra,Paclais, Cabolitis) and ropanisus Costus
Sapphires from Chryse Tortoise-shell, islands and from near-by (Chola kingdom ) (inland)
Argaru
(Exports)
Pearls
Muslins and
Bdellium
Ivory
(namedfrom
the
place)
Agate
India
(East Coast).
Poduca
and
murrhine)
Lycium
Cotton
Camara,
lins (mus-
ordinary)
the Ganges
Silk cloth
Mallow-cloth
Yam
(Imports)
Everything
made in Damirica
tries counand the neighboring
Long pepper
Other
things coming
from
the
comes
and
from
most
of
what
various potts.
Egypt.
288
Ceylon. pal.ssimundu,
Taprobane.
formerly
(The
called
place
called
has-
gold
coin
caltis).
Malacca.
Chryse
Island.
(Exports)
Pearls
{Exports)
stones
Transparent
Muslins
Tortoise-shell,
the
best
of
all.
China. Tortoise-shell.
Thin^.
India
(East
Coast,
farther
north)
(Difficult
of access; and few
men
Masalia.
come
from
there,
seldom)
Bacalso
{Exports)
Muslins,
DOSARENE. in
{Exports,
great
overland
to
through
quantity.
tria
Barygaza,
the
by
Da-
vfay
of
Ganges
to
(Exports)
Ivory.
Raw SUk
Silk Ganges.
mirica)
silk
India
(Ganges
delta).
yam
cloth.
{Exports)
Malabathrum
Himalaya
The Besat^.
mountains.
Gangetic
Pearls
Muslins of
spikenard
{Exports)
Malabathrurn
;
in
three the
forms,
medium-
the
finest
sort,
called
the
large-ball,
and the
Gangetic.
ball,
small-ball.
289
ARTICLES
SUBJECT
THE RESCRIPT
TO
DUTY
AT
ALEXANDRIA
FROM
CONCERNING
EASTERN
TRADE
IN
THE
DIGEST
OF
THE
ROMAN
LAW,
XXXIX,
XV,
5, 7.
Classifiedas
(1)
Precious Diamond
follows
stones,
etc.
Frankincense,
Arabian
and
rican Af-
{adamas)
Malabathrum
Alabanda
Beryl
Ceraunium Alabaster
arabicus)
Spikenard
Nard
Lapis
lazuli
Sardonyx
Emerald
Pepper Sarcogalla
Stacte
Sapphire
Garnet
(alabanda)
and
Agallochum.
Pearls Tortoise
pearl shell
shell
(3) Dyes.
Lac Fucus
Ivory.
(rock
lichen
or
orchil).
Textile.
"valued
as
for their
Byssus
Muslins
Cotton Wool
(flax cloth?)
incense, perfume,
medicine.
cloth
Aloe
Amomum
(Tibetan?)
Galbanum
and
cloth.
Ginger
Incense
(Haidarabad).
Gum
(6)
Animal.
Cardamom
Tigers Leopards
Panthers Lions
and
Caryophyllon
Cassia
Cinnamon
lionesses skins.
Xylo-cassia
Costus Asafcetida
Babylonian
(7)
Human Eunuchs.
290
DATE
OF
THE VARIOUS
PERIPLUS,
AS
DETERMINED
BY
COMMENTATORS The
to
The
dates the which
groups.
which first,
been that
have
existed under
from The
or
Nero,
and the
includes in Periplus
quoted
Felix.
the
summarized
tween be-
70 A.
D.
second in the
group
depends
D.
on
Za
Hakale
whose AbyssinianChronicle,
to
dates
were
given by
these
two
Henry Salt as 76
on dates,
89 A.
The
cast
dependence placed on
in doubt, is surprising and El
which
Salt himself
two
view
of the
kingsin
Atzbeha)
than
emperors
within the reignsof the Roman 100 years, to bring them Constantine and Constantius, who known have had to are them
;
and
if
so
great it
a
can liberty
be
taken
to
fourth
century,
may
seems score
reasonable of
years
out
suppose
of
first century
be
of
order.
supposed
Indian
confirmation
of
an
these
dates
by
contemporary
rulers pointsto
than
earlier date
of their The
tne
were
of their
reigns.
on a
of
identificationsdepends
this
to
text
the
"emperors," assuming
emperors
be
there
two
Roman
assumption is
entirely unnecessary.
First
group:
In
the
middle with
after
porary nearlycontemChrist,
Pliny.
"A
der Griechen und Rimer aus ihren SchrifMannert, Geographic ten dargesullt, Niirnberg, 1799, I, 131. "Soon after Claudius; about the tenth year of Nero" (which would be 63 A. D.). Vincent,II,59.
"Under
Claudius
or
little later."
und
291
Griiber's hncyklopddie.
before Pliny's Natural History." Unquestionably Schwanbeck, in Rheinischen Museum, VII, 338. A little earlierthan Pliny, who
seems to
quote
from
it; that
is,
prior
to
77 A.
Dillmann, in Berichteder
1879, Nearly
pp.
Whsenschaften,
413-429.
with
contemporary
Pliny,written
before
the
dedication
of the Natural
History in 77 A. D."
Fabricius, p. 27.
"56-67
A.
D."
in Ausland, Glaser, Miinchen, 1891, pp. 45-6. Skiz%e der Geschichteund Geographie Arahiens, II,
"60-63
A.
D."
Commercial
Watt,
56-71 A.
Products of India, p.
371, etc.
D.,
A.
as
shown
by Glaser."
"Before 77
D."
"Duringthe reign of
A. D."
Malik
III,King
of the
40-70 Nabataeans,
107.
During
King,
the
reign of Kariba-il
40-70 A. D.
"
Watar
Juhan'im,the Homerite
und
about
Africa,pp. 37-8.
of the
Ili-azzu
King Jalit,
34.
Hadramaut,
p.
at
80 A.
D.
65 and
of
was
A. D.
Haig, The
Indus Delta
Country,28.
292
Second
group:
"80-89
C.
A.
D."
Greed Minores, I, xcvi; depending Geographi Miiller, in the doubtful dates given Za Hakale by Henry Salt, on
his rearrangement of the
Abyssinian Chronicle
in 1812.
"75
A.
D."
de Azania
Bunsen,
Vivien
"80-85 A. D."
de Saint
et des decouMartin, Histoire de la Geographie I'J frig dans ue 1873; also LeNordde g'eographiques, et
vertes
romaine.
"11 -m
A.
shown
by Mailer."
;
London,
D.)
"About 10
(which
occurred
in 79 A.
"About
90 A.
D."
(referring to Nahapana,
Journal
the
Nambanus
of
"41),
A.-M.
pp.
Boyer, in
120-151.
"83-84 A. D."
of
Sundara to (referring
Satakarni,the Sandares
"52).
C. R. WUson,
in Journal
June, 1904.
"Between
77 and 105 A.
D."
etc.
Vincent
"Between
80 and 89 A.
McCrindle,
"About
85 A.
D.
Third
The based
on
group.
followingbelong
the
to
the 23:
"emperors"
century
of
"
"
"In the 2d
A.
D.,
later than
Aure-
Verus.
Dodwell, in Hudson'
in Commentationes Heeren, De Inaia Romanis cognita, scientiarum. Gottingen, 1793, XI, 101. regite
294
RULERS
MENTIONED
IN
THE
PERIPLUS
"
(Dates
fixed
by Salt
on
in 1804
an
as
76-89
A.
D.
depending
"
arbitrary arrangement
said himself,
are
of
not
Chronicle,as
upon
;
a
he
more
probable period
for
this
reign
would
be
59-72
A.
D.)
"
19.
Malichas, king
(Mentioned
scription In-
cited
by Vogiie fix
Homerites
40-70
A.
D. )
"
23.
Charibael, king
of the
and
fix his
Sabaites.
reign about
40-70
A.
D.
""23.
The
Emperors.
Claudius (Probably and
Nero, 41-54
and
54-68
) respectively.
" 27. Eleazus, king of the Frankincense Country. cited by Glaser fix his reign about (Inscriptions "
38. Parthian
25-65
A.
D.
princes at
which
war
with the
each
other.
(Probably within
dophares,
decade
following
51 A.
the
death
of
Gon-
occurred
D.)
"
41.
Nambanus,
that
king
of Ariaca. the
(Perhaps Nahapana,
name
"
Saka
satrap
"
or
predecessor of
to
but
beforethe
Saka
era
victories which
led
of the
of 78 A. had
D. )
"
52.
The
elder
Saraganus,who
44-69
A.
previouslygoverned Calliena.
the Andhra
was
r Probably
then ArishtaSatakarni,
king, who
at
ruled
eastern
about
D.
whose
so
court
held
his
that he
to
the author
was no more
of the than
Periplus,
a
the
west
coast,
name,
authority was
vested in the
western
viceroy.)
"
52.
Sandares,
83-4
as one
possessed Calliena.
Satakarni
"
(Probably Sundara
A.
who
ruled
to
as
Andhra
king
in
D.
"
the
throne, while
acting as viceroy at
295
INDEX
References
to
the text
are
in bold-faced
type
to
the notes
in
light-faced
Abalit, 73 Abasa, 62, 124, 145, 146 See Abyssinians, Abaseni. Habashat,
62, 140, 145
Aethiopia (continued) (See Geez) language,146. Aethiopians,62, 117, 119, 134, 146,
213
Abd-er-Razzak, 147, 2fl3 Abd-es-Shems, 108 Abiria (Abhira), 39, 175, 257 Abissa Polis, 62, 140 Abraham, 135, 162 157 Persian, absinth, Abu Thabi, 150 Abu Thanni, 150 Abydos ,158 Abyssinia (seeAxumites), 5, 6, 7, 8,
57, 59, 60, 62, 63, 64, 66, 73, 75, 77, 88, 92, 96, 99, 106, 107, 109, 119, 141, 142, 153, 167, 172, 179, 230, 271 Abyssinian Chronicle, 9, 64, 66, 67, 133, 200
Asiatic, 162, 163 dynasty in Egypt, 162 Aetna, 133 Afghanistan,177, 184, 186, 187, 190,
223
Africa, 3, 5, 10, 29, 52, 56, 74, 75, 76, 77, 87, 88, 89, 92, 94, 96,
97, 99, 106, 109, 118, 129, 130, 134, 135, 136, 141, 142, 156, 160, 161, 164, 175, 176, 177, 178, 217, 218, 226, 228, 271 trade from interior of, 75 slave trade in,96, 161 Arab 119, 138, 163,
210,
AbyssinianChurch, 75 acacia,87, 113, 130, 131 Acannae, 26, 85 Accadian-Dravidian trade,173, Achaea, 71 Achasmenidas,the, 221
achates.
See
of,
163
African 175
98 rift-valley,
agate, 223
Achenkoil
Acila
river,212
(in S. W. Arabia), 114 (in S. E. Arabia), 147, Ad, Adiles, 141, 142
adamant, 155 adamas, 222, 224
Adam's
237
Adams,
Agisymba, 98 Agni, 229 Agra, 179 Ahmadabad, 179 Aizanas (elAbreha), 60, 61, 67 Ajanta, 196, 244, 247 Akaba, Gulf of, 101, 102 Akko, 129 Aksu, 268 alabandic stone, alabandenum, 223,
251
Adi-Ganga, 255 Adler, Nathan, 164 Adonis, 131, 138 Adulis, 22, 23, 29, 52, 60, 61, 63,
65, 67, 96, 114, 141, 209, 228, 251, 25^
31, 114 alaba-ster, 23, 61, Alalaei islands, Alaric,214 Alashia (Cyprus), 78 Albanians,277
Alexander
66
adzes,24 77 Aegean islands, Aegidii,island of the, 44, Aelana, 108 Aelius Gallus,10, 108 Aesculapius,131
Aesopus,
240
the Great, 4, 39, 41, 42, 51, 58, 69, 70, 123, 131, 149, 161, 162, 164, 166, 170, 180, 184, 187, 189, 264 Alexander, the sailor, (See Marinus
of Tyre), 260 Alexandria, 5, 16, 32, 65, 76, 77,
202
Aethiopia, 29, 58, 59, 62, 66, 69, 83, 153, 159, 167, 218, 250
296
Allazi,17 Alleppey, 211 almonds, oil of, 113 aloes,33, 129, 139, 141, 145, 250 'Ain Amon, 132 Amara, country of, 87, 88, 230 Amaravati, 195
=
Apollo'sValley,86 Apologus, 36, 149, 151, 153 apyron gold (see Ophir), 160 aquamarine, 222 Arabia, 4, 14, 16, 25, 28, 29, 30, 31, 36, 44, 58, 60, 63, 64, 71, 75,
80, 82, 83, 89, 96, 97, 98, 99, 103, 104, 105, 106, 109, 115, 117, 118, 119, 121, 124, 128, 130, 132, 133, 134, 135, 140, 141, 142, 147, 150, 151, 154, 157, 158, 160, 163, 164, 168, 176, 177, 192, 198, 210, 228, 230, 232, 233, 270
amethyst, 226
Amhara,
Ammianus
amomum, 57
281
Amon-Re, 78, 121, 122, 124, 132, 158, 228 Amos, Book of, 193, 264 Amoy (seeZayton), 214 Amon, Amphila, 66 Amritsar, 180
Amu Daria. (See Oxus), 277 204 Anaimalai Hills,
Anam,
90, 263,
276
Sovereigntyof the state first in, 96, 97 Arabia Felix, 10, 132 Araby the Blest,143 Arabia 102 Petrasa, Arabian Gulf, 4, 24, 63 Alps, 116 caravan trade,102, 103, 115 geographers, language,35, 146
sea,
that is
104
159
Arabian down
228
Africa,96 language,104 Arabis,river, 161, 162 Arabs, 3, 4, 5, 28, 30, 34, 59, 62, 88,
Arabic
of East
"
213 -anise, Anjengo, 234 202 Anjidiv (seeAegidii), Anneslev Bay, 60, 66
89, 96, 97, 98, 101, 104, 105, 107, 109, 121, 123, 125, 126, 127, 131, 132, 135, 145, 149, 150, 152, 161, 162, 217, 247
infusion with
98
negroes
in E.
rica, Af-
Annius
Plocamus,
268
antelopehorns,74 Antichthones,continent of, 252 Antigonus, 102 antimony, 42, 45, 190, 192 Antioch, 65, 76, 77, 149, 275 Antiochia (Charax), 149 Antiochia Margiana (Merv),
268, 269
in Sumatra and Java, 127 142 historians, of India,161, 162 41, 183, 189 Arachosii, Arad-Ea, 135 Arakan, 252 Aral Sea, 277 Aram, 142 Aramaeans, 102 Aramaic language,104 Arattii (Arashtra), 41, 183 Arctic Circle, 27
Antiochus, 111 Epiphanes,147, 160 Hierax, 123 Theos, 184 Portus (seeAmphila), 66 Antiphili Antony, Mark, 103, 240 Tibetan (see gold), ants, gold-digging
259
Arcturus, 221 areho,26, 27 Ares, 132 Aretas (Hareth), 11, 103 Argaru (see Uraiyur),46, 241 Aria, 189, 269 Ariaca, 24, 27, 39, 70, 87, 174, 175,
210
An-tun
(Marcus
586
Aurelius
Antonius),
Arib,
Arishta
109
Aparantika, 175 61, 113, 121, 175 Apirus river (see Ophir),160, 175 Apollo, 123, 132, 138 Apollodotus,42, 184, 185
apes,
Satakami, 189, 199, 200 Aristotle, 264, 266 Arjuna, 254 Armenia, 14, 150, 278 Arnold, Matthew, 187
297
Arphaxad, 107 Arrian, 7, 15, 161, 163, 164, 170, 184, 189, 238, 259 Arsacid dynasty,63, 65, 127, 161 arsenic, 151, 191, 192, 221 Arsinoe,24, 52, 69 Artemidorus, 66, 114 Arun river, 272, 279 Arwe, the serpent, 67, 133 Aryans, 174, 187, 202, 210, 228, 229, 230, 235, 238, 241, 250,
253, 254, 257, 264
Aurea
Chersonesus
(see Chryse),
259, 260
139
Auxumites, cityof the,23, 51, 59, 61 Avalites, 24, 25, 31, 65, 73, 74, 114 Avanti, 187 awls (or bodkins),28
axes,
) 279 Aryanism (Brahmanism Asabon, Asabi, 36, 108, 147, 148 Asachae (seeAsich), 61, 62 177 asafoetida, asbestos cloth, 276 Ascitae (seeAsich), 62, 126, 145 Ash-shihr (seeEs-shehr),130 Ashur, 123 Asia, 60, 92, 132, 153, 156, 163, 171,
,
24
5, 9, 10, 59, 61, 62, 63, 64, 65, 67, 89, 119. 126, 133, 141 Ayodhya (seeOudh), 242 Azania, 27, 28, 29, 34, 47, 81, 92, 106, 179, 252
bluffs of,27, 92
courses
Axum.
of, 27, 92
A20V,
Sea of
(see Maeotis),278
172, 176, 185, 186, 194, 222, 236, 260, 263, 266, 270, 275,
278
Asia
Minor, 5, 58, 76, 128, 213 Asiatics of the desert, 192 Asich (seeAxum),35, 62, 118, 126,
146 Asmirasa (seeTsiemo), 268
212, 233,
234
Asshur,
Bacchus, 76, 83, 132, 238 Bactra,268, 270 Bactria, 9, 11, 48, 132, 164, 166, 183,
185, 186, 261, 268, 269, 274 41, 184, 185 Bactrians, Badakshan, 171 Baeones,39, 181 Bagamoyo (see Rhapta), 94 Bagdad, 91, 152, 228 Bahardipur(see Barbaricum) 165 Bahlika (seeBaraca), 174 Bahmanabad, 166 Bahrein Islands, 51, 80, 91, 151, 156,
,
Assuan, 57, 61 58 Assurbanipal, Assyria,118, 123, 160, 171, 269 74, 92, 123, Assyrian inscriptions, 128, 149, 160 59 Astabora river, Astacampra, 39, 40 59 Astaphus river, Astola, 162 Astomi, 267 astrobolus (see cat's eye), 223 254 Asvavadana (see Horse-faces), asypha, 26 river (Astabora),56, 57, 63 Atbara Athenaeus, 15 Athenodorus, 102
Atlantic Ocean, 3, 10, 81, 190
124 (see Chatraraotitas), Attacori,260 Attana, 150 Attock, 189 atyob^62 Augustus, 5, 63, 131, 140, 149, 150, 157, 187, 219, 220, 264, 265 Atramitae
Aulus
AUM,
Aurannoboas
(Aranya-vaha? )
43,
202, 258
Bains,J. A., 208 oil of, 112 balanus, 235 Balasri, Balearic Islands, 168 Ba-l-Haf,116 Balita (seeVarkkallai), 46, 234, 235 Ball, Vincent, 84, 168, 171, 172, 212, 215, 224, 225, 258, 259 balms, 6, 121 balsam, 112, 214 balsamum, seed of, 112 bamboo, 155 bamboos, 263 Bamian, 270 Bandar Abbas, 91 Bandar Hais (see Mundus), 81 Bandar Muriyeh, 85
298
Bandar
Bankot Bantu
Ululah, 85
(see
Mandagora), 201
98 migrations, Baraca,38, 39, 174, 175 Barawa, 88, 92 Barbaricum, 37, 39, 128, 165, 270 Barbary States,56 barberry(see lycium), 169 Barbosa, 194 Bargysi,Bhargas,47, 254 barley,178 Barr el Ajam, Ajjan, 75, 92 Barygaza, 27, 30, 32, 34, 35, 36, 38,
39, 40, 41, 42, 43, 45, 48, 128, 151, 153, 178, 180, 182, 184, 185, 188, 190, 193, 196, 198, 199, 205, 221, 236, 245, 268, 270, 274
15 Basilis, 28, 94, 95 wicker,for fishing, baskets, for shoulder-burdens, 48, plaited, 280
281 247
beryllium,222 beryls, 204, 210, 221, 222, 223 48, 278, 279 Besatas, Bisadae, 216 betel, Bethlehem, 123 Beypore, 204 Bhandarkar,R. G., 209 Bharana, 275 Bharata,235 Bharukacha, 65, 180 Bhils, the, 190, 194 Bhota, 253 Bhrigu, 180 Bhumaka (see Nahapana) 198 Bhutan, 151, 253 Biddulph, Col. J., 200 255 Bikrampur (see Vikramapura), 70 Bilbilis, Bion, 62 Bir Ali, 116 Bir Barhut, 119, 133 sacred (see serpents), 226, 241 birds, Birdwood, 120 Bit-Yakin,Land of, 149, 160
Black Sea
77
150 Batrasave, bdellium,3, 37, 38, 42, 120, Beach, small and great, 27 Beazley,C. R., 267
163-5
blackwood, 36, 152, 153, 197, 201 Blancard,18, 19 Blandi,18 31, 257 blankets, Blest,Island of the, 133, 134, 135,
139, 163,
mountain of
197
Beckmann,
"blood
of two
S.,
272
bloodstone, 223 boats, small,22, 25, 32, 41 sewed, 28, 36, 151, 154, 244
hollowed
of osiers covered with hides, 190 from logs,234, 243 64
Bodh-Gaya,
197 Bodhisattva,
Benares, 187 Benfey, 242, 243, 259 Bengal, 178, 194, 197, 236, 242, 252, 253, 255, 257, 258, 259, 264,
279
Bohlen, 242 Bokhara, 171, 186, 269 Bombay, 80, 91, 118, 138, 143, 152, 155, 156, 167, 169, 176, 182, 183, 194, 196, 197, 200, 252,
257
Benmasan, 192
Benjamin of Tudela, 164, 211 Bent, J. Theodore, 60, 97, 117,119, 127, 129, 130, 138, 139, 140, 141, 142, 145, 156, 168, 237 benzoin,120, 128 Berber, 56, 60 Berbera, 56, 66, 74, 75, 79, 80, 81,
87, 89, 116,
fair of, 80, 91
217
Bonin, 272 Book of the Dead, 237 Borheck, 18 Boroboedor, 174, 244, 245,
bosmoros,
Vll
,
261
178
Boulger,D. C, 263 clarified butter), see Aoa/)'n)"( 89, 177 boutyros(seeasafcetida), 177, 178 Boyer, A.-M., 200 75 bracelets, Brahma, 138 Brahmanism, 138, 139, 188, 236, 237,
Brahman
Berbers
282
meaning of, 56 Berenice,16, 22, 29, 30, 52, 55, 68, 101, 104, 106, 121, 132, 167, 168, 228, 233, 260
Braho, 162,
180
299
Brahui, 162, 180 Brambanan, 174, 261 Biandis,215 brass, 12, 24, 69, 197, 221, 251 69 Corinthian, Breasted,Prof. J. H., 61, 78, 113,
122, 324, 158, 218,
228
(Moschophagi), 22,23,
Bredow, 19 Britain, British, 190, 203 Broach (see Barvgaza), 179, 180,
193,
196
Calicut, 203, 204, 215, 221, 227 Caligula, 11, 103, 220 228 Caliphate, callean stone (see callaina, turquoise),
38, 170,
Calliena (see Kalyana, Calliana), 43,
223_
brocades,257 bronze, 78, 187, 193 Bruce, 73 BucephalusAlexandria,41, 184 Buchanan, Dr., 221 buckram, (see cotton cloth),273 Buddhism, 64, 65, 70, 138, 185, 187, 188, 235, 236, 249, 253, 263,
275,
in 279
Calon mountains,36, 61, 147 a caltis, coin,48, 289 58 calves, Camanes, 182 Camara, 46, 242 Cambay, Gulf of, 68, 70, 85, 88, 89,
259
Monastery,
188
Southern
Mount,
pagodas, 64, 65, 274 Buddhist pilgrimroute, 272 Buddhist 197, 210, 228, writings,
229
135, 172, 175, 176, 177, 181, 182, 183, 193, 194, 195, 232, 237, 258 Cambodia, 259, 261 Cambridge Natural History, 136, 137, 148, 264
Cammoni, 40, 182 Camoes, 143 Campania, 77, 190 Campbell, Sir James, 196 Cana, 32, 33, 35, 36, 45, 115, 116, 117, 126, 128, 129, 139, 146,
151, 233 Canaan, 160
canal between
51
Red
Sea,
waters, back-
Bumell, Dr., 204, 205, 209, 221, Bums, 174 Burnt Island, 30, 106
off Somali
234
connecting
Indian
234
182
Buto, 131, 132, butter,177 Byzantineemperors, 7, 59, 172 Byzantium, 43, 65, 201, 220
42, 190 Cabolitic, Cabul, 166, 167, 170, 183, 184, 185, 189, 190,
cactus, 141 132 202
270
Candace, 12, 59 Candler,273 Cannanore (see Naura), 204, 221 117 Canneh, cannibals, 47, 254, 255, 260 of singlelogs, 28, 93, 234, canoes
243
Cantabria,190 Canton, 84, 228 Cape of Good Hope, 143 82, 85 Cape of Spices (Guardafui), 214 to route India, Cape Cappadocia,7
caravan routes
Cadmus,
between
the,44, 115, 219, 264 Csesar, Cairo, 127 240 Caius (Caligula),
island of Csenitae,
cake-dishes, 34
123 cake, salted, 36, 61, Cahfl Islands, calamus, 111, 112
147
Sea, 51, 57, 121 261 to Bactria, carbunculus, 222, 227 223 carchedonia (seejasper), cardamoms, 99, 112, 202 Carey, 273 cargo-ships, 35, 126 Carmania, 150, 151, 160, 161, 191, 192, 194, 221
from
Red
China
300
73 carmesin, carmine, 73 Cama (seeKama) Camaites,30, 104, 105, 109 Cananites, Cassanites, Canraites, 105
Chandikabai,201 204, 205 Chandragiri river, Chandragupta Maurya, 180, 187, 186 Chandragupta Vikramaditya,255 230 Chandristhan, 190, 191, 265 chaplets, Charax Spasini, 36, 63, 149, 150 Charibael, Kariba-il, 11, 30, 32, 11)7,
115
13 chariots, Charsadda,184
42, 43, 190, 193, 194, 223 carnelian, 155 Geraelli, Carreri, Carter, H. J., 142, 143 Carthage,147, 219 78, 101, 217, 279, 280 Carthaginians,
Caseri, 260
Chashtana,
188
Chatramotitis Chatramotitas,
dramaut), (seeHa-
Cashmere, 166, 257 Casii (see Kashgar), 269 34 caskets, Caspapyrene,Caspapyra, 42, 189 Caspian Sea, 48, 172, 183, 186, 263,
277
system,
in the Hadramaut,
118,
146 "'145,
44, 202 Chersonesus, the, 277 Ch'ien-han-shu, Chin, 248 China, 9, 11, 14, 82, 84, 90, 118, 128, 183, 222, 259, 266, 277, 152, 185, 223, 260, 269, 169, 186, 227, 261, 270, 172, 191, 228, 262, 273, 176, 194, 235, 263, 275, 178, 213, 247, 264, 276,
musk,
251
cat's eve,
193,
223
cedar, 78
46 celibacy, Central Arabia, 108
Central Asia, 166, 176, 177, 187, 264 Central Asian trade-route, 186, 269,
272
(See This.) 84, 152 Persia, sea-route to, via Malacca, 260 great wall of, 261, 263 Sea, 273 china.Nankin, 97 Chin Hills, 255 246 Chindwin river, 246 trader, Chinese,76, 227, 247, 263, 266, 268,
279. sea-trade to
276
277
194, 209, 213, 216, 226, 227, 229, 230, 239, 241, 243, 248, 251, 252, 255, 261,
259
embassy from,
Augustus,
252
(see CoroChola, Chola-mandalam mandel), 195, 197, 204. 205, 209, 237, 238, 241, 242, 249,
281
Chahbar, Bay of, 151 Chakora, 199 Chalcedony, 223 190 Chalcidice, 107, 123, 142, Chaldiea,Chaldaeans, 159, 160, 162 Chalukya kings, 197 Cham, 163 Champavati (see Sem^dla),200 Chanda, 224
Cho-La, 279 Chola;bus, Kula'ib,30, 107, 116 Chota Nagpur,258 Chou dynasty,261 Chou-li,263 Christ, 9, 10, 67, 155 Christianity, 64, 65, 67, 135, 162 Christians, Syrian,206 in Ceylon, 250 Book Chronicles, of, 122, 124, 175
302
cotton
Darius
blood, 70 177 millc, 73 cramoisi, Cranganore, Kodungalur 205, 208 ris), Crawley, Ernest, 236
cow's
Kee
Mu/i-
Crete, 105,
190
34
219 valley, Das, Sarat Chandra, 273 Dasarna (see Dosarene), 253 35, 37, 154, 157, 158, 159 dates, date-palm,136, 158 156 fiber, 158 syagri, wine, 157, 158, 159 Daulatabad,196 Davids, Prof. T. ^V. Rhys, 223 Dawson, 209 209 Day, Francis, 101 Dead Sea, Deasy, 273 De Candolle,76, 157 Deccan, 177, 188, 193, 195, r)6, 197,
27J
cummin,
cups,
99,
213 200
December, 234 Dedan, 153, 159, 162 Deir el Bahri, 120, 121, 141, 142,
218, 228, 270,
271
Cunningham,
24
Curzon, Lord, 147, 162 Cush, 5, 58, 61, 159, 160, 162, 175,
211
218
language in Africa similar to the 134 Ural-altaic, Elamite Cushite migration, theory 51, 58, 134 concerning, Cutch, 4, 711,160, 173, 174, 175, 176
-
Delgado, Cape, 94, 97 128 Delitzsch, Delphi, 138 Demetrius, 184 Ghazi Khan, 174 Dera ports, 22, 51-2 designated Devgarh (seeTogarum), 201 Dhamari, 258 Dhanavriddhi,229 195, 199 Dhanyakataka,Dharanikotta, 129, 140, 126, Dhofar, 107, 109, 118,
143, 218, 237, 271,
272
Rann of, 135, 166, 173 Cyeneum, 23, 61 215 Cyncilim (see Kelc\-nda), of, 86 Cynocephali,watering-place river (Wadi-ed-Dawasir? ), Cynos 149, 150 cypirus, 112
cypress, 112
C\'prus,61 Cyrene,
Dabhol
69 201 (see Palsepatmae), 259
Dillmann, 66 103 Dio Cassius, 220 Diocletian, DioJorus i^land, 23, 31, 114 Diodorus 160, 162 Siculus, Dionysos, 76, 132 131 Dionysiacrevels, 171, 226 DionysiusPeriegetes, 33, 133-6 Dioscorida, 80, 82, 157, 171, 192, DIoscorides,
213
Dagaan, 85 daggers,28
Dahalak, 66 147 Daimaniyat Islands, Dakshina (seeDeccan), 252 Damascus, 77 blades,172 damask, 264 Damirica, 34, 35, 41, 43, 44, 45, 46, 47, 48, 203, 204, 205, 272, 273
dammar gum,
80
24, 68 DiospolLs, Dirbat,141, 142 106 Disan Island, 181 Diu, Djadarot,63 El, 92 Djesair, Dodwell, 18 dogs, 113, 121 Dog-star,125, 233 Island (TruUas), 32 Dome Domitian, 66, 220 Dosarene, 47, 253 river (see Mahanadi), Dosaron Doughty, 104
253
303
Douglas, R. K., 263 drachmas,41 dragon, the, of Ares, 132, 226 of Siva,138 dragon'sblood, 137, 138, 139, 145 legend concerning,138-9 Drake-Brockman, R. E., 87, 217, 270 Dravida-desam (see Damirica), 205,
230, 237,
238
housingsfor,257 Elis,71 115 Elisar, EUiot,Sir Walter, 209, 221, 242, 244,
259 123 ellutu-wood, Ely, 203 Elymais (seeElam), embalming, 113 emeralds,168, 240 emery,
Dravidians,138, 162, 173, 175, 176, 180, 190, 194, 197, 205, 208,
213, 228, 230, 235, 236, 237, 238, 239, 241, 249, 279 210, 229 alphabet, 209-11, 228-30, 237 sea-trade, blue,73, 194, 202 drill,
25 drinking-cups,
149
224 30
113
Emperors,
Emu,
dromedaries,123 duaca, 25, 80 Duff, 209 235, 236, 281 Durga, or ParvatI, in Java, 127, 212 Dutch government Dutch, the, 192, 202, 204, 215 Dwarka, 174
225, 226 eagles, Eastern Archipelago,243 Eber,
107
Engler and Prantl,82 Ephah, 123 Ephesus, 65, 77 Epiphanius,171 Epiphi,27 Erannoboas (seeSon), Hiranya-vaha
"
258
60 Eritrea, 60 Er-rih (Ptolemais), 259 Erythras, Erythra;an Sea, 7, 15, 22, 29, 37, 48,
268
Egypt, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 12, 22, 24, 27, 31, 32, 33, 42, 45, 47, 51, 52, 55, 57, 58, 59, 61, 63, 64, 65, 68, 69, 71, 75, 76, 78, 80, 82, 83, 89, 96, 101, 102, 103, 104, 111, 118, 120, 122, 127, 131, 132, 135, 146, 153, 157, 158, 159, 160, 162, 167, 172, 178, 192, 193, 213, 218, 223, 226, 227, 228, 232, 246, 260, 261 Fund, 218 Egypt Exploration 167 68, cloth, Egyptian
230 geographers, 153, 192, 213, 228, inscription, 264
231 shipping, 228 trading-voyages, Egyptians, 60, 68, 75, 76, 87, 89,
Esarhaddon, 7,
Es-shehr^Escier
58
=
Ash-Shihr, 129,
130, 142
Etesian
Etruscan,
184, 185 Eucratides, Eudsemon Arabia, 12, 32, 45, 1J5 euphorbia,113 Euphrates,3, 4, 5, 36, 74, 117, 118, 126, 165, 183, 184, 187,
270
131, 132 Euripides, Europe, 92, 101, 151, 156, 161, 163, 171, 179, 185, 214, 215, 224, 234, 249, 258
Euxine
Sea, 278
C,
195
113, 114, 132, 142, 143, 171, 234, 236 Eirinon,38, 135, 166, 173, 174
Evans, T.
Exodus, Book
Eiselen,159 219 Elagabalus, 107, 134, 149 51, Elam, 3, 260 Elan, Eleazus,11, 32, 115, 117 electmm, 78 Elephant,Cape and River, 26, 85,
164, 169 Everest, Mount, 281 192 eye cosmetic,113, 169, 190, 192 121, paint, of, 70, 77, 78, 83, Ezekiel, Book 105, 115, 117, 153, 161, 26+
86
228
304
Fabricius, 11, 15, 19, 20, 51, 72, 80, 89, 105, 106, 114, 115, 116, 147, 148, 151, 152, 163, 167, 171, 177, 178, ISO, 199, 208, 227, 242, 265 Fa-Hien, 209, 248, 250, 253, 255, 272, 281 annual,of the Besat" : cf Gaia, fair,
.
279
Farsan 106 Islands,
279 Kreshfield, Froben, 17 34, 122, 124, 158 fruit, Fryer, 177 Fundy, Bay of, 183 Fu-hi, 263 Fumeaux, J. H., 242, 244, 258 furs,171, 257 Further India (sec Chrysp), 260
coast, 24, 25, 27, 30, 31, 32, 75, 80 Fartach,kingdom of (see Ras Fartak), 139 "far-side" ports and
Fellatah country, 75
216 fennel, 112 fenugreek, Fergusson,James, 133, 236, 255, 279
Ferrars,248 141, 142, 143, 279, tribal, festival, 280, 281 Fezzan, 98
80 fig,
Gadusii,277 156 Gastulia, 112 galangal, galbanum, 112, 122, 216 Galicia, 77, 78, 190 11 Galilee, Gallas, 218, 271 Gamble, 152 sacred,191 games, Gandarasi {CanJhara), 41, 183, 184,
189
Ganesa,
236
Firgamu, 171 74, 159, 162 fish, 154, 155 oil, Fish-Eaters 22, 23, (Ichthyophagi), 29, 32, 35, 56, 143, 146, 162 28 fishing, flattened noses, men with, 47, 278 flax, 68, 72, 178 Fleet, J. F., 196, 209 13 flour, and Hanbury, 84, 113, 128, Fliickiger
215
47, 222, Gangetic spikenard, muslins,256-8 256 pearls, Gangtok, 279 Ganjam, 257 Gara, 140, 141, 142, 218 98 Gararaantes,
Garcia de Orta, 84, 224
188
143
183
Cataract, 58
France, 199 frankincense,4, 13, 25, 26, 32, 33, 35, 36, 37, 57, 60, 62, 80, 81, 85, 86,102,105,113,115,116, 117, 118, 120, 122, 123, 124, 125, 126, 127, 128, 130, 131, 139, 141, 143, 144, 145, 164, 169, 192, 214, 215, 216, 217, 218, 225, 233, 236, 241, 270,
271
customs
Gamier, Francois,261 Garo, 278 29 garrison, 272 Gartok, Garuda, bird of Vishnu, 253 Gaul, 68, 76, 77, 167, 168 Gaurisankar (see E\erest ', 281 Gautama Buddha, 197, 249 (see ViKvaGautamlputra Satakami 235 yakura), 197, Gaza, 123 Gebanites,107, 126 Gedrosia, 36, 161, 163, 170, ISO,
183, 189 Geez, 63, 146
125
130-3 dangersof gathering, 80 far-side, of the tree, 131-2 spirit trade in, 125-6 Frankincense Country, 5, 11, 14, 16, 32, 33, 34, 62, 115, 117, 119,
18
Genaba, Beni
Genabti
(seeZenobian,)
162
139,
140
Book of, 74, 105, 107, 115, (Jenesis, 121, 149, 159, 160, 161, 162,
164, 194
305
214
George, Gerrha, 46 6, 108 Ghassanids, Ghats, western, SO, 152, 196, 201,
205, 211,
2i;
St., 138
(ireeks, 3, 34, 44, 51, 60, 75, 76, 78, 82, 101, 108, 131, 132, 135,, 160, 172, 180, 183, 190, 192,
Ghazipur, 187 177, 178 (see clarified butter), g/ii 165 Ghora Bari, Gibbon, 214 Gilead, 121 Gilgamesh, epic of, 134, 135, 139,
163,
237
273
ginger,211, 213, 227, 170, 25ft ginger-grass, 24, 27, 42, 190 girdles,
Girnar,
25
249
86,
87,
14, 51, 58, 59, 61, 62, 63, 64, 66, 68, 79, 80, 81, 85, 86, 87, 94, 96, 102, 105, 106, 107, 108, 109, 114, 115, 116, 119, 128, 130, 132, 133, 134, 135, 136, 140, 143, 144, 150, 151, 158, 160, 164 26, 28, 38, 45, 66, 68, 69, 220, glass,
276
97 272
gum gums,
222
Goaphat point,ISl
goats, 121, 130, 156, 224
Gobi
255
desert, 261
142
195, 197, 224 river, 236 235, 46, goddess, gods, 35, 49, 133, 191, 281, 282 God's I^nd, 61, 113, 120, 132 Golconda, 172, 224 gold, 3, 4, 13, 24, 25, 31, 33, 36, 42, 48, 57, 58, 61, 69, 75, 77, 78, 99, 105, 113, 121, 122, 123, 143, 149, 153, 160, 161, 175, 191, 214, 219, 221, 223, 224, 227, 238, 249, 252, 258, 259, 265, 273, 276, 279, 280, 281
Godaverl 258 ant-gold, 212, 257, 273 embroideries, 236 mistletoe, "golden bough" 133 W., Golenischef, Gondophares, 167, 185, 190, 2(10 Goodchlld, W., 170, 171, 226 Gospels,the, 213 Glitz, W., 163, 268 165 grar", 37,
"
Habashat, 62, 63, 64, 106, 117, 119, Hadramaut, 62, 63, 106, 107, 116,
117, 118, 119, 126, 127, 129, 130, 131, 133, 137, 142, 144, 146, 154
Hadramitic
Haini
(Khamil),261,
121
268
Gr*-co-Bactrian
91
Hammamat,
Graen, grain,31, 34, 61, 122, 176, 157 grape, 75, 76, 157 muscatel, Great Bear, the, 221
Greece, 131, 132, 172, 190, 4, 8 Greek colonies,
263
267
Ras, Hanfilah,
66
306
Harkhuf,
61 75
Harrar, 74,
Hiram, King ot Tyre, 26 J Hirsch, L., 119 Mirth, F., 128, 247, 263, 264, 275 Hisn Ghorab, 116, 232 Hitopadesa,229 Hoang-ho river, 165, 261 Hogarth, D. G., 109, 119, 139, 143,
148
Hauakil
228
Holdich,
Sir
Thomas
Hungerford,
Haura, El
Auara, Leuke
Havilah, land
holm-oak, 73 Homer, 69, 157, 159, 254 Homerites (see Himyar), 63, 65, 96,
116, 139, 140, 251 Kingdom, 6, 10, 11, 30, 51, 94, 104, 105, 106, 107, 109, 115, 119 Hommel, 51, 107, 108, 109, 119, 120, 130, 134, 143
Homerite
.
hedyimata,112
Heeren, 216, 243,
257 7 Heidelberp, Hejaz, 106, 129 185 Heliocles, 223 (seebloodstone), heliotropium hemp, 248, 263
Homna, Ho-nan,
Honavar
150
262
(see Naura), 204 honey, 70, 74, 76, 81, 112, 169 Horace, 217 Hormus, Straits of, 150, 151, 155,
163, 179,
252
horn,
Horn
Herculaneum, 169 Hercules,125, 192, 259 Pillars of, 279 Herdman, Prof.,148 Herod, 103
Herod
Antipas, Herodias, 11
11
Horse-faces, 47, 254, 278 horses, 13, 31, 33, 176, 191, 196 Horus, 136 Hou-han-shu, Chinese annals contemporary with the Periplus, 275 Hsen-wi, 273 Hsi-ivang-mu, 277 Hsi-yH, 269 Huang-ti, 263, 276 Hubli, 202 Hue, Abbe, 272
Hud, 142
HeroopoliteGulf, 68 Hesiod, 253 Heyd, W., 170, 268 73 hibiscus, 74 hides, Hien-yang (seeSinganfu), 261, 262 Hermann Hilprecht, V., 109, 130 Himalayas, 81, 84, 151, 160, 169,
179, 188, 216, 235, 253, 256, 277, 279, 281 Himyar, 63, 94, 105,'106, 107, 109, 114, 119, 142 Himvaritic langTiage, 104, 146, 148
210
Hudson, 18 255 Hughli river, Hultzsch,209 Hu-nan, 263 Huns, 9 White, 236 278 Huntington, Ellsworth, hyacinthus, 222, 226, 250 221 Hyctanis river, Hydreuma, 233 hyenas,43 Hyksos dynasty,58 Hyrcania, 269, 277
116 inscriptions, Hind, Sind and Zinj,92, 248, 249 Hindu Kush mountains, 164, 183,
ibis
185, 189
Hindu
65, 88, 230 traders, Hindus, 253 Hiong-nu, 185, 270 Hippalus,6, 8, 13, 45, 53, 212, 227, 228, 229, 230, 232,
82 Hipjjocrates,
233
131, 132 Batuta, 74, 141, 203 Ibn Khaldun, 116, 129, 142
Ibn Ibn
Mogawir,
107
307
images,33, 127
ImperialGazetietr of India,162, 181, 183, 188, 190, 195, 196, 197, 201, 202, 204, 205, 208, 209, 210, 212, 234, 235, 237, 238, 252, 255 incense (seefrankincense), 61, 3, 1i", 62, 63, 80, 82, 113, 120, 121, 123, 124, 126, 128, 130, 133, 136, 143, 144, 145, 169, 233
272
Intef,121 Ion, 192 Irak, 249 165 Irawadi river, 121 Iri, iron,13, 24, 25, 26, 69, 70, 71, 77, 78, 111, 137, 151, 154, 155,
156, 162, 171, 172, 202, 221, 224, 225, 248
70 bright,
164
Incense-Land, 63, 117, 118, 119, 121, 122, 132, 133, 140, 142, 145,
Indian, 70
Book Isaiah, 264
150, 271
terraces, 228
Ishmaelite Isidorus of
104 dialects,
171 Isidore,
Charax
270
149, 150,
86 Isis, Islam, 7, 59, 105, 106, 146, 156 Island of Birds (Orneon), 32, 116 Ismenian Apollo, 132 Israel, kingdom of, 58 164 Israelites, Issus,Bay of, 269 Isy, 61 Italy, 24, 66, 70, 71, 77, 168, 190 62 Itiopva^an, 213, 275 I-tsing, ludadan, 159 ivory, 4, 13, 22, 23, 24, 25, 26, 28, 29, 42, 45, 47, 57, 58, 61, 74,
88, 113, 121, 125, 153, 175, 193, 253, 263, 276 articles made of, 61
sources
of, 101
of
supply,61
Indian
Ocean, 6, 16, 50, 101, 130, 137, 148, 164, 213, 230, 250 Indian shipping, 63, 87, 88, 90, 115, 228 213, nut, 154, 273
228 traders, 115 travellers, 34, 76, 135, 146, 161, 226, Indians, 250, 254, 265 indigo,38, 172, 173 Indo-Aryans, 70 Indo-China, 235, 260, 261 10, 166, 167, 176, 185, Indo-Parthia,
Jabbalpur,193 226 jacinth, 223, 268, 276 jade,jadeite, 201 (seeMelizigara), Jaigarh Janardan,temple of, 23 5 Ides of, 234 Januar)', Japan, 178 Japhet, 163
jars, 122
jase, stitched ship,155 233 jasper, Jatayu,226 Jauf,117 Java, 127, 166, 174, 245, 248, 261 Gujarat!immigration into,245,
261
186, 200 146, 165, 235 Indo-Scythia, 180 Indore, 166, Indus (see Sinthus),4, 8, 9, 147, 151, 153, 157, 165, 167, 170, 171, 172, 174, 177, 178, 180, 183, 184,
146, 166,
176,
187,
185, 268, river, Jaxartes Jebel Akhdar, 148 Jebel Gara, 140 Jebel Haima, 85 Jebel Kamar, 140 Jebel Muriyeh, 85 Jebel Samhan, 146
277
308
Jebel Sibi,148 Jebel Tair, 106 Jelap-La,279 Genaba, Jeniiba, Jerah, 107, 108
jeraki'mKome,
118
107
Jerusalem, 11,
277
184 276
itnni,131, 132, 133, 141, 237 75 ]oao I, King of Portugal, job.Book of, 104, 136
Jobab, 159 John, Gospel of, 114 Johnston, R. F. 273 74, 107, 108, 109, Joktan,Joktanites,
,
to Ying, Chinese ambassador Roman Empire, 275 Kaotsou, 262 Karachi, 165, 166 Karague, 88 Kariba-il Watar Juhan'im, 107 Kariba-ils of Zafar,109 Karikal,242 Karli,235 Kama, 105, 107 Karnak, 68 Karnul, 224 Karteia,147 149 Karun river, Karuvur, Karoura, 205, 208, 215 Karwar (see Chersonesus),202, 208 Kashgar, 186, 268, 269, 270, 272 Kashi Kashu, Kissioi, Khuzistan, Kachh, 134
=
Kan
115, 132, 142, 145, 148, 149, 159, 160, 161 Josephus,11, 59, 71, 102, 103, 159,
260 111 ]o-shai^ Jove, 132 Juba II, King
Kashmir,
257
Kashta, 162 Kassites, 134, 175 Kasyapamata (see Caspapyra) Kasyapa Matanga, 275 Kataban, 63, 94, 96, 106, 132 Katan, El, 107, 150, 151 Katar, El, 150, 162, 163 Kathiawar, 10, 70, 167, 175, 176, 180
KaverT
river,242
(omphacium),
25,
75
176, 269 Julien, Stanislaus, 232 Juliopolis, JuliusCa?sar, 103 JuliusMaternus, 98 July, 27 Jumna river,167, 185 junks, 214, 246, 247, 248 111 Jupiter Ammon, Justin, 159, 189 172, 267 Justinian,
' Chaberis emporion), 251 Kachana, 187 Kachh (see Cutch), 160, 175, 180
254 Kavya, Kiratarjuniya, Kay, 116, 129, 142 Kayal, Coil, 237 Keane, A. H., 272 Kej, 162 kelek,126 Kemp, 273 Kennedy, 227 Kenrick, 70 (see Chera),204, Kerala,Keralaputra
215, 208
Kerman,
70
Kaber
Kadalundi
282
Kalat, 147
Kalhat, 147, 237 229, 242, xKalidasj,
Kalvana Kamar
'see 25 5
Khorassan, 170,
Khor ed
249
Calliena', 197
139
Bav,
270
157 Kiinipfer,
Kandahar,
Kane
183
inipunoii, 116
236
kankiini'in (Indian
copal),80
Kilwa, 94 Kimberley, 118 King-chou (see Hu-nan), 263 Kings, Book of, 102, 123, 131, 160,
161, 175, 192,
193
310
Ivriuin,38, 42,
169
Lydians, 132,
LyTie, R.
N.,
192 92
249
Maaden, 170 Macedonia, 123, 131, 161, 180 248 Xffichin, macir,25, 80, 81 Maciver, Dr. David Randall, 97 Mat-kinder,278
Madajjascar,88, 94, 101, 137, 252, 271 jnadarata^ 36, 153 Madhvamika, 180, 184 Madras, 220, 242, 244 Roman coins in, 220 Museum, Madura, Modiera, 211, 234, 238, 241 Mieotis, Lake, 48, 277, 278
Manchester, 257 Manchuria, 118 Mandagora, 43, 201 Mandalaka, 199 Mandara-giri(see Mandagora), 201 Mandavi, 91, 173 "Mandeville, Sir John," 155, 163,
215,
226
205
Maes,
Macedonian
270
silk-merchant,
Mansuriyah, 166 24 mantles,linen, double-fringed, Manu, Laws of, 71, 229, 256, 257,
264
269,
ma^luy 26 Maliabkarata, 174, 197, 236, 238, 253, 254, 257, 264, 281 MahanadT 152, 224, 253 rivei, 2 13 Ma/ia-zrii^i^a,
(Camara?),
yiarasid-al-lttita
', 144
Mahendragiri,237
ri\er,(see Mai.s Mahra, 62, 130, 139, 142, 146, maidens for the harem, 42 Mai^ river,39, 182
Miihi 148
243, 259, 267 malabathrum, 6, 44, 45, 47, 84, 89, 112, 216, 217, 256, 279, 281 method of preparation and sale,
48-9
Makalla, 117 Makran, 144, 150, 151, 162, 163 Makrizi, 142, 143 Malabar, 6, 81, 84, 88, 155, 201, 203, 2(14, 205, 208, 212, 213, 214, 217, 221, 226, 227, 228, 232, 241,
Maratha, 175, 202 Marbodeus, 171 Marcus Aurelius,70, 186 Mardi, 277 Marduk, 138 Mariaba, Marib, 4, 10, 97, 105, 107,
108, 109,
119
marigold.111
175, 210,
222,
Marinus of Txre, 228, 260, marjoram, 112 Mark, Gospel of, 114, 189
269
Markinda,
marten,
marura, 257
196
Martial,167
112 47.
malachite,122
Malacca, 78, 84 MaLio, 25, 79, 80, 81, 83 260 Malay Peninsula, 201 Malaya-^nri (see Melizigara), Malavalani, 204, 234 Malchus (Malik), 11, 103 Male, 201, 251
Male and Female
144-6 Islands, 200
Mashonaland,
Masira
I
90 134
14, 62, 119, Moseira,Sarapis), 126, 146, 147, 154, 163, 267 Maspero, G., 146
78 Massilia,
Massowa,
60, 99
247
mastich,112
Mas'udi, 66, 164,
masula boats
244
(see Andhra
252
coinage),
Malik, 109 Malindi ( Melinde), 88 Malli,70 24, 42, 43, 73, mallow-cloth,
Maltzan, H.
Mah'an,
von,
Masulipatam, 196,
194
119,
127
Maha-Iavana
(see Auranno-
b.u^l, 202 167, 187, 188, 197 (see Mambarus Nambanusi, Malwa,
198, 200
197,
Mathura, 184, 270 Matthew, Gospel of, 123 matting,280 Mauch, Carl, 96
Maurice,
139
311
Mauryu
mimosa,
141
Mauza, 106 Mayr, 268 McCrindle, 20, 69, 72, 73, 85, 112,
151, 152, 178, 180, 183, 200, 201, 202, 216, 226, 242, 249, 252, 258, 259, 279 Mecca, 107, 252
Mechir, 234 Medes, empire of, 50-1, Media, 164, 170, 269
132
medicine. 111, 113, 169, 170, 172, 173, 178, 190, 192, 195, 213 Mediterranean,3, 4, 5, 77, 84, 101, 105, 112, 115, 126, 127, 128, 136, 138, 151, 158, 159, 168, 172, 176, 178, 193, 223, 230, 234, 264 Megasthenes, 212, 254, 255
Min"ans, 104, 105, 108 their language,104 Jauf,117 Mingti, 263, 275 Minibar (see Malabar), 215 Minnagara, 8, 37, 39, 165, 166, 180 Minos of Crete, 105 mint, 213 mirrors, 70, 220, 221 Mitra, Rajendralala, 220, 221, 224,
246, 253, 256
Mocha, 85, 106, 107, 14' mocrotUf 26, 81 Mogdishu (Makdashu, Magadoxo),
74, 88, 92
Meghna, 255 165 Mekong river, Melibar (seeMalabar), 273 190 melilote, Melinde, 179 43, Melizigara, Melizegyris, Memphis, 3
Menamah,
156 187
201
OTo/of^zn^
mallow cloth,73, 179 Mombasa, 94 24, 27, 72, 179 monach'e, Monfiyeh, 94 Mongolia, 253, 267, 272 monkeys, 113, 121, 230, 237 Monomotapa, Kingdom of, 97, 98 57, 64 Monophysite Christianity,
=
monsoon,
Mercury,
of, 136
Merka,'88
Merneptah,
Mernere, 91, 153,
Montu, 121 Monze, Cape, 161 Moon, Mountains of, 87, 88 country of, 88, 230
lake
men
Merodach-Baladan, 123, 149, Meroe, 10, 12, 15, 22, 56, 57, 58,
59, 60, 61,
132
moringa, 113
Morocco,
Margiana ),
268,
269
Morse, H. B., 263 Morung, 253 Moscha, 35, 140, 143, Moselle, 77
Moses, 59,
171
146
Messalum, 114 metopion (oilof bitter almonds), 112 Meyer, Dr. Eduard, 60 Midian, 123 Midnapur, 257 87 country, Mijertain Miles, Gen. S. B., 145, 147, 148,
151, 230, 237 Miletus,123, 167
Milton, John,
143
312 continued. Miiller, C, 151, 163, 171, 180, 181, 201, 202, 242 D. H., 97, 109 Miiller, Mundiis, 25, 26, 81
"
Nambanus Nammadus
182
Naii-lu,or
"Northern
murrhine
(glass).(See
agate,
car-
223
Turkestan, 268, 269, 270 Nan-shan (seeKuen-lun), 269 Nan-tau, 269 Napata, 12, 58, 59, 78 Naples, 77, 168 Narbada river (seeNammadus), 152,
153, 181, 182, 193 nard, 38, 111, 112, 169, 170, 188, 189, 191, 214, 217, 265
138 nature-worship, Naura, 44, 203, 204 Navarrete,55
Argaritic, 46, 242 Gangetic,47, 256-8 Mussel Harbor (Myos Hormos), 22, 29, 52, 101, 103 Muyiri-kotta (seeMuziris),205 Muza, 25, 28, 30, 33, 34, 94, 104,
106, 109, 114, 115, 116, 212,
233 233
Naville, 120,
218
Muziris,44, 128, 203, 204, 205, 208, Myozasus, 50 myrobalanus,112 mvrrh, 4, 25, 26, 31, 57, 62, 77, 78,
80, 86, 87, 102, 105, 112, 113, 114, 116, 120, 122, 123, 132, 139, 145, 164, 165, 169, 214, 217, 218, 236
"negro-land," 153, 158 Nehemiah, Book nf, 122 Nejran, 117 Nelcynda,i Neacyndi,Melkynda),44, 203, 205, 207, 208, 211, 215,
233, 234, 236, 237, 254, 256,
273
114
Nergal, 134
Nero, 12, 14, 59, 109, 194, 204, 219,
220, 237
113 Erythraean, Gebanite, 113 Minsan, 113 113 odoraria, Sabasan,113 Sambracenian,113
Nerva,
220
Nicomedia, 220 Nicon, 27, 92 Niebuhr, Carsten,107, 130 Nile, 3, 4, 15, 16, 23,47, 51, 52, 56,
57, 58, 59, 60, 68, 75, 98, 99, 103, 117, 118, 120, 146, 153, 158, 213, 228, 230, 232, 265
sources,
stacte, 113,
Indian
knowledge of,230
259
mysteries, Dionysiac,132
Nabatjean
80 TroglodytiE, Nabatasans, 11, 29, 51, 60, 80, 102,
200
Nabatu, 60, 102 Xabonidus, 152, 227 Naga, 278 Nagar Parkar,166, 173 Kagarl, 180, 184 (seeserpents), 250, 281 nagas Nahapana (see Nambanus), 175, 198,
199, 200
Inscription, 123, 149 Nineveh, 127 170 Nisaea, Nishapur, 170 Stela of, 158 Nitocris, Nitran, Nitrias,Nitra ( see White Island), 203, 233 68 nitre, Nizam's dominions, 197 Noah, 76, 163 69 No-Amon, Noel, 268 Nogal Valley,219 nomads, 29, 30, 32 North India,152, 163, 187, 195, 197,
199, 210, 235, 238, 258, 263,
264
Nimrud
313
Numbers,
Nundo
of, 78, 164 Dey, 201 Nyaiiza lakes,57, 87, 88, 99 Nyassa, Lake, 88, 99
Lai
Book
Oritas, Ori, 161, 162, 164, Ormes (see Hormus), 155 Orotal Dionysus, 132 orpiment,45, 191, 221 Orrhotha,251 Osiris, 76, 132, 133, 146 146 Osor-hapi(Serapis),
=
221
Oannes, 159 Obadlah, 102 Obal, 74, 149 Obollah (Apologus, Ubulu), 4, 74,
149 66 obsidian,
ostrich
220
Oudh,
oxen,
242
58, 158,
196
ocean-stream,
ocean,
278
unexplored,29, 101 Ocelis, 25, 31, 32, 65, 83, 89, 107,
114, 115, 147,
233
ochre,red, 137 O'Connor, 279 Odoric, Friar,155, 208, 215, 249 Odras, 253 112 cenanthe, 4, 13, 122, 216 oil, ointments,13, 31, 42, 82, 110, 111,
112, 113, 114, 130, 169, 170, 189, 191, 192, 217, 239, 265 Old Testament, 237 75, 77 olive, olive oil, 24, 34, 75, 169, 177
Oxford, 153 169 ox-gall, Oxus river, 186, 268, 269, 277 OxyJracas,70 202 (see Casnitas), Oyster Rocks Ozene, 42, 187, 270 ozcenttis (see spikenard), 256 Pa-anch, Island of, 87, 133, 135, 162,
271
packs, 48,
281
54 282
112, 129, 130, 142, 144, 145, 147, 148, 150, 151, 157, 161, 230, 237 Omana, 34, 129, 139, 140, 150 Omanites, 63, 140, 150 32, 36, 71, 150, 151, 153, Ommana, 160, 161, 164 150 river, Ommano, omphacium, 75, 76, 112
Pacorus,103 Pactyan land,189 Padasans (seeCannibals Purushada 254, 255 Paethana, 43, 195, 196, 199 pagoda, Buddhist: Abyssinian, 64 Chinese,274 Hindu, 65 Pahang, 259 235 Pahlavas, paint,221 Paithan,195, 196, 199, 200 Palajpatmas, 43, 201 47, 249 Palaisimundu, 71, 102, 122, 159 Palestine, 270 Palibothra (see Pataliputra), 241 Palk strait, Pallava dynasties, 167, 2;i4,244 35 palm-leaves, palm-oil, 29, 99 154 fiber,
:
249
trees, 130
opal,223 Ophiodes, 167 Ophir, 97, 151, 160, 161, 175, 260 supposed location in East Africa,
97
Palmyra, 4, 6, 101, 103 Pamirs, 166, 268, 269, 270, 273, Pamphile, 264 Panama, Bay of, 183
panax, 112
281
opium, 215 opobalsamum, 112 Opone, 27, 83, 87, 90, Oppert, 78, 177 Oppidum Saax, 62, 63 opsianstone, 23, 66 Bay of, 66
Ora, 161, 162 Orasa, 37, 161
oreichalch
135
Panchaia,87, 135, 136, 271 Panchao, 9, 11^166, 186, 263, 268 Pandaea (see Pandya), 238 Pandian kingdom (see Pandya: Pandion),44, 46, 211, 233 Pandian,J. B., 209 175. 200 Pandit BhagvanlalIndraji, 253 Pandava, 238, Pandu, Pandya, 195, 197, 204, 205, 207, 208,
211, 237, 238, 241, 242, 255,
281
69, (aurichalcum),
78
314
135
121
Perim, 114, 115 Periplusof the Erythrasan Sea, 3, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12, 14, 15, 62,
63, 64, 65, 67, 68, 70, 71, 72, 73, 74, 76, 77, 78, 79, 83, 86, 89, 92, 94, 96, 97, 101, 103, 105, 106, 108, 109, 114, 115, 116, 117, 119, 121, 124, 128, 129, 130, 132, 135, 138, 140, 143, 144, 146, 147, 149, 15o, 152, 153, 154, 156, 160, 161, 165, 166, 167, 168, 170, 171, 172, 174, 176, 178, 179, 180, 181, 184, 185, 188, 189, 191, 194, 196, 197, 198, 199, 200, 204, 205, 207, 208, 209, 211, 216, 217, 218, 219, 220, 222, 226, 227, 228, 231, 232, 234, 236, 237, 238, 241, 242, 250, 252, 255, 258, 260, 261, 265, 266, 269, 270, 272, 274, 275, 278, 279, 282 date and authorship Periplus, of,7-36, 197-200, 290-3
articles of
284-8
201
Parker,
E,
H., 263
Parsidae, 36, 161 163 Parsis, Parthia, 5, 6, 8, 14, 16, 63, 65, 70, 103, 117, 119, 127, 139, 140, 146, 147, 149, 150, 151, 161, 166, 171, 172, 184, 185, 187, 194, 198, 235, 269, 270, 276,
277
Parthian
110
trade
mentioned
in,
kings,112 251 Parti, Parur, Paravur (see Karuvur, 205, 208, 215 ris), 50-1 Pasargadae, Patala, 166, 232 (Patna),184, 185 Pataliputra
_
Muzi-
236,
258
71 Patras,
bibliography of, 17-21 distances in, 54-5 meaning of, 50 rulers mentioned in,294 text of, 22-49 205 Periyarriver, Persia, 14, 16, 32, 35, 37, 59, 70, 84, 96, 118, 123, 127, 147, 150,
153, 160, 161, 170, 172, 176, 183, 189, 191, 192, 223, 250, 251, 256, 264, 267 Persian Empire, 123, 213
and Lamu, 94 Patta, Manda Pausanias, 62, 71, 132, 143, 145, 146,
209
191 Pausias, 144 Pauthier, peacocks,61, 175 pearls, 6, 13, 36, 45, 46,47, 74, 123, 148, 151, 156, 164, 168, 210, 221, 222, 223, 224, 239, 240,
Deccan, 248 China, 84 Persian Gulf, 3, 4, 14, 16, 35, 36, 50, 58, 71, 74, 77, 87, 101, 107, 136, 140, 148, 149, 150, 151, 152, 153, 155, 159, 160, 162, 163, 164, 175, 191, 194,
to
embassy
the
sea-trade from
201, 209, 213, 221, 222, 230, 249, 251 Persians, 51, 63, 70, 112, 116, 132, 162, 213, 247, 250, 251, 252,
264 206 Perthes, Justus, Peshavfar, 183, 184 Petenikas,195 Petra,4, 6, 29, 101, 102, 103, 109, 128
in Chinese annals, 128 Romans at, 102 should be /a^a, "f/?7 ("fibers,"
leaf),
48, 281 102 Petrie, Flinders, Petronius, 12, 15, 59, 77, 194 Peucelaotis (seePoclais), 184, 270 PeutingerTables, 204, 206, 208
pewter,
78
233, 270
315
Pharaohs,3, 4, 120, 121, 162 59 Philic, 11 Philip, Philostratus of Lemnos, 69 Phoenicia, 68, 103, 160 Phoenicians, 3, 4, 68, 71, 77, 78, 83,
87, 97, 131, 132, 135, 147, 158, 159, 160, 164, 170, 210,'
229
Poppsea (Sabina), 14, 123, 237 (see Bacare),211, 212 225 porcelain,
Porakad 91 Porebandar, Port
Sudan, 60 Porphyry, 139 Portugal, 66, 227 Portuguese, 75, 81, 101, 202, 204,
212, 214, 215, 222, 241
around Africa,101 expedition phoenix,135-6, 158 phoinix,158 Phrygians,132 Piankhi,162 Piers Plo^wman^ 215 203 Pigeon Island (seeWhite Island), pigmies and cranes, 254 pine, 80, 111 263 Ping-chou (seeShan-si), Piram island (seeBasonesj,181 44, 202, 203, 204, 232, 233 pirates, 208 Pirmed Hills,
Porus, 69, 180 Prasum, 94 precious stones, 3, 4, 13, 105, 122, 123, 149, 168, 175, 221, 222, 223, 225, 227, 229, 249, 256,
257,
"sham
276
curiosities"
for Chinese
Pitalkhara caves,
195
277 trade, Prester John, 267 159 Priscian, R. T., 53, 246 Pritchett, 273 Prjevalski, Proverbs,Book of, 82 Psalms, Book of, 82
Psammetichus
158
279 Pseudo-Callisthenes, Psygmus, 86 Ptah, 61 of the Hunts {Ptolemais Theron),22, 5 2, 60 Ptolemies, the, 4, 5, 22, 51, 59, 63, 68, 84, 89, 102, 103, 108, 135,
Ptolemais
167, 2(3
Ptolemy Euergetes, 60, 63, 82 Ptolemy Philadelphus, 51, 52, 60,68 Ptolemy (thegeographer),7, 55,94, 97, 101, 105, 106, 107, 116, 118, 129, 133, 140, 141, 143, 150, 162, 163, 175, 182, 188, 200, 201, 203, 205, 208, 211, 212, 228, 242, 249, 253, 256,
259, 260, 266, 269, 272, 273, 278, 279
41, 42, 183 Poclais, Poduca, 46, 242 Poen, 62, 159, 162 Pckomo language,in E. Africa,98 Pollux,71 Polo, Marco, 3, 66, 70, 84, 92, 99,
115, 120, 129, 135, 140, 143,
170, 173, 179, 202, 203, 221, 225, 227, 235, 237, 241, 247, 248, 249, 270,
281
(seeQuilon),215
pomegranite, 112 Pompeii, 169 Pompey the Great, 153, 194 of the Pomponius Mela, his map world, 100, 101, 252, 277, 281 Pondicherry (see Poduca), 242 Ponnani (see Tyndis), 284, 205 Pontus, 48
Pudapatana (Poduca?), 251 Pukkalaoti (seePoclais), 184 242 Pulikat, pulse, 178 Pulumayi II, 195 Puni (Phoenicians), 87, 135 Punt Expedition, 52, 80, 143, 159, 228, 245, 271 Punt, Land of, 61, 73, 78, 82, 83, 86, 113, 121, 122, 135, 142, 143, 144, 153 Punt-people,62, 120, 218 reliefs, 120, 164, 218, 272 Travancore Purali (seeParalia, ) 234 Purali River, 105, 161 230, 236, Puranas, 198, 199, 200,^202,
,
253
Matsya, 199 yara Sanhiia,254, 255 Vayu, 199 Fishnu,174, 253, 254 199 Purindrasena,
316
purple,13, 36, 73, 156, 157 Tyrian, 145 Pushkala,238 Pushkalavati (see Porlai^), 183, 184,
238
map
of
Put, 69
Islands and channel, 28, Pj-ralas Pyramids, 76, 261
94
Red
Bluff.;( see
234
Pyrrhon, Varkkallai),
234
red lead, 221 Red Men, 3, 51 Red Sea, 3, 5, 7, 8, 50, 51, 52, 57,
59,60, 66, 75, 88, 89, 99, 104, 105, 108, 116, 117, 146, 151, 167, 168, 169, 179, 183, 201, 223, 233, 234
162
ChinrE^
157
25, 32, 50, 126, 127 rafts, Raghu, 242 Raidan, 109, 119 2ill,215 Rajapur (see Melizigarai, 193 State of, Rajpipla, 75 Rajput pilots, Rajputana, 151, 223 Raksha Ravana, 226, 237, Rama, 230, 237, 242
249
Remusat,
272
236
Book of, 13, 192 Revelation, Rhadamasans, 105 Rhadamanthus, 105 Rhambacia, 37, 105, 162, 163 Rhamna?, 105, 162, 163 Rhapta, 28, 94, 97 23, 73, 98 rhinoceros, rhinoceros-horn, 24, 29, 73, 276
Rhinocolura,
103
Rhodes,
111 98
Ramusio, Rann of Cutch, 135, 166, 173, 174 Rapson, E. J., 192, 200, 244 Ras Asir, 85 Ras Aswad, 92 Ras Binna, 86 Ras Chenarif, 86 Ras el Fil, or Filuk,85, 86 Ras el Hadd, 117, 118, 127, 147 Ras el Kelb, 129 Ra^ el Khvma, 91
17
Richard,263
Richthofen, F.
272 von,
in E. Africa,98, 99 rift-valley, 106, 107, 116, 148, 170, Ritter, roads (inIndia),196, 253 from Arsinoe, 24 robes,
242
Ras Ras Ras Ras Ras Ras Ras Ras Ras Ras Ras Ras Ras
Rocher,
232
273
Rockhill,William WoodviUe, 273 Rogers, J. E. Thorold, 214 Rohri Hills, 174 list Roman Emperors, chronological of, 110; coins of, 220
Chinese
account
of, 275-7
150
Risut,140
175 Rashtrika, Ratnagiri coast, 201, 215 Raven 116 Castle, Ravenna, Geographer of, 208 Rawlinson, 14
coinage,192, 193, 204, 276 in India,219, 220, 234 in Ceylon, compared with 252 Persian, "embassy" to China, 276 Empire, 12, 76, 77, 108, 151, 168, 169, 185, 187, 191, 214,
217, 228, 275
geographers,150, 77 republic,
senate, 103
,
277
219,
265
318
233
sesamum,
178
Uay, 133
Sawahil,160 Savce,Prof. A. H., 71, 165 13, 73, 214, 227 scarlet, equivalent of, 125 schoeni, measure, Schwanbeck, 115 Scylaxof Caryanda, 189 (see Cirrhadae), 253, Scyritae Scvrites,
266
islands, 44, 202 51, 192 Sesostris, Sewell,R., 209, 210 136 Seyffarth, Shabaka, 162 Shabwa (seeSabbatha)
Shafia sect, 74
Sesecrienae
ScythianOcean
(Arctic),260
261
Scyths,165, 166, 257, 260, 267 228, 229, 245-7, 259, sea-trade, Seba, 162 Sebennyticmouth, 68 Sebni,121 Seine,77 166, 185 Seistan, Sela,102 149 Seleucidae, 184, 189 Seleucus,
169 Seleucus Callinicus, Seleucus II, 123
Shah-bandar,165 Shamash-Napishtjm, 135 Shams, the Sabaean sun-god, 133 Shans, the, 273, 275 263 Shan-si, sharks,145, 241 charms 241 against,
Shatt-el-Arab
river,149, 265
162
Sheba, Queen of, 67, 123 sheep, 13, 30, 71, 149, 156, 176, 259,
267
Semele, 132
mountain, 36, Semites, 107, 176
Semiramis
148
Shehr, 129, 160 Shehri luban, 218 Sheikh Sa'id,115 shells, 224, 259 73 shellac, Shem, 107, 163
Shencottah Paa., 212
262
SeptimiusSeverus, 219 146 Ser, river, 163 island, Sera, 269 Sera Metropolis, Serendib,163, Serandip,
I (o- Shisnak),58 Shibam, 117, 119 Shinar,Chief of, 122 ships, 25, 26, 27, 28, 30, 35, 36, 37, 40, 41, 44, 45, 46, 75, 209,
Seres, 70, 76, 146, 171, 172, 179, 209, 265, 266, 267, 269
146 Seria, 267 Serica (seealso Sarikol),
serichatum, 112
Andhra, 243-5 Arabian, 28, 44, 106, 128, 227 Carthaginian, 279, 280 Dravidian, 46, 227 46, 227, 273 Eastern, Egyptian, 51, 52 from the north (Bengal), 46,242,
255, 272
skins, 38, 171 265 tissues, 223 serpentine, serpents, 37, 38, 43, 44, 131-3, 138,
Seric
Greek, 43 244-5 Gujarati, Hadramaut, 127 Hebrew, 260 Hindu, 27, 107, 115, 128, 201,
229
diamonds,225,
frankincense, 128,
131-2
of medicinal waters, 132 of pepper, 215, 216 of various gums, in the Indian Ocean 132
Chinese,
(see gracz),
type used
52-3
by author
of
Periplus,
sesame
177
319
76, 168 Sicily, Sicyon,191 Sidon, 158, 159, 160, 265 159 Sidonia, Sielediba (seeCeylon, Sinhala-dvipa) 249, 250, 251, 252 201, 232 Sigerus(see Melizigara), Sikkim, 151, 188, 253, 272, 279, 280,
,
snakes Socotra
(seeserpents), 34, 44 4, 62, 63, (see Dioscorida), 133, 135, 129, 76, 87, 119, 137, 138, 139, 144, 162, 163,
272
281
trade,250, 267, 279, 280, 281 263 Si-ling, silk, 13, 146, 172, 179, 196, 214,
silent
theory,98 Sofala-Ophir Sohar, 151 Soli (seeChola), 241, 249 Solomon, 58, 61, 67, 97, 147, 151,
160, 176,
260
Ophir voyages of, 97, 260 Song of, 82, 123, 193 of Africa, 52, 58, 60, Somali coast
61, 62, 63, 74, 75, 77, 79, 80, 81, 83, 88, 89, 106, 112, 118, 120, 124, 137, 145, 172, 178, 182, 217, 218, 219, 228, 271
258 Son river, Sonargaon,Suvarnagrama, 255 Sonmiani Bay, 161 197 (seeSuppara), Sopara in Ceylon, merchant Sopater,Roman
wild, 276 42,45, 48, 171, 172, 191, cloth, 194, 222, 250, 251, 257, 263,
264, 265, 270, 273, 276 silk, raw, 48, 263, 264 172, 263, 268, 269, 275 silk-route, silkworm, 76, 263, 266, 275
eggs
of, brought
267
to
tinople, Constan-
silk yarn,
38, 48, 172, 264, 270 13, 24, 25, 26,31, 33, 42, 61, silver,
69, 77, 78, 102, 122, 175, 191, 192, 214, 219, 227, 249, 252,
251-2
259, 273, 276 St.,214 Silvester, Simpson, William, 159 Sins, 266, 273 Sinbad the Sailor, 156, 225 Sind,Sindu, 172, 248, 251 sindon,165, 172 Singan-fu,11, 261, 262, 268, 270,
272, 274, 279
to, from Singapore,246 road
America, 138 Arabia, 6, 9, 11, 14, 51, 52, 58, 61, 62, 63, 75, 76, 77, 80,
107, 108, 112, 87, 94, 97, 106,120, 127, 129, 140, 141, 142, 145, 147, 148, 154, 159, 160, 161, 162, 218, 228, 267, 271
Lo-yang,
262
Cape Guardafui),86 152, 162, 167, 171, 187, India, 195, 205, 208, 209, 210, 213,
216, 220, 221, 227, 230, 235, 237, 239, 241, 243, 244, 259,
261
Singhala(see Ceylon),255, 273 singingboys,42 235, 239, 241, 250, 267 Sinhalese, Sinim, the, 264, 266 272, 279 Sining-fu, Sinthus river, 37, 38, 165 187 Siprariver, 155 Siraf, 190 Sirangala, 226, 230, 237, 249, 257 Sita, 282 SIta-quest, Siva, 138, 187, 201, 208, 235, 238, 254, 281 Siva Satakami, 199 203 Sivajl, 32, 257, 263 skins, 38 seric, 25, 27, 29, 33, 34, 36, 58, 13, slaves, 74, 88, 91, 96, 161, 191 Smith, Vincent A., 166, 180, 183,
184, 189, 198, 200, 204, 205, 209, 210, 235, 238, 242 Smith, W. Robertson, 119, 130, 132,
236
216 snails,
320
stacte
Stanford, 270
:"Tatues, 66
steel, 24, 70, 71, 172, 225 steering, method of, 230, 231, 232,
247
Syagrus dates,158 239 Sylla, 200 Symulla (see Semylla), 159 Syncellus, Syrastrene, 39, 40, 175, 176 277 Syr Daria (seeJaxartes), Syria,5, 58, 61, 71, 76, 77, 87, 102, 108, 111, 122, 123, 128, 131, 138, 149, 158, 184, 213, 264,
270, 275
208 SyrianChristians,
M. A., 268, 269, 270, 272 Stein, 62, 140, 145 StephanusByzantius, 192 stimmi, stibnite, 270 Stieler, Stiffe, Capt. A. W., 155 stones, transparent, 45, 47, 222 Stone Tower, the (see Tashkurghan),
269, 281
33,37,42, 112, 127, 128, 214, 216, 276 Strabo, 7, 16, 52, 51, 68, 69, 77, 78, si, 86, 101, 102, r03,105, 108, 114, 116, 118, 145, 146, 149, 157, 159, 161, 162, 167, 176, 177, 178, 184, 189, 217, 249, 254, 255, 259, 277, 278
storax, straits (of Bab-el-Mandeb), 52 of Malacca, 127
216, 279,
281
(see TamraTamalipti (ro-"20-//-/0 272 lipti), tamarisk,165 Tamil fsee Damirica),176, 197, 204,
205, 207, 208, 209, 211
Tamra-lipti(Tamluk), 249, 255 Tamrapami river (see Taprobane, Tambapanni), 237, 249, 255 Tana River, 98 Tanais river (Don), 277, 278 Tanganyika, 88, 99
Tanjore,
242
Suez, 52,
Gulf
sugar,
68
tannin,80
Tanutamon,
276
of,273
stela of, 78
90
!u-ho (see
sumpter-mules,31
Sundara Satakami
199, 200
269 Sungaria, Sunium, Cape, 190 162, 163, 211 sun-worship, 43, 175, Suppara (Shurparaka), 147
197
Sur, 91, Surashtra, 174, 176, 184, 185, 188, 197, 199 Surat, 176, 179, 182, 183, 237 river (Satlaj), Sutlej 174, 180, 272 suwat river,184 in E. Africa, 98, Sivahili language,
129
(cyperusj, 31, 111, 112 wood, 13 Swiss lake-dwellers, 76 swords, 24, 70 Fartakl, 33, 34, Syagrus (see Ras
sweet sweet
rush
232
Taxila,69, 185, 270 Taylor, Dr., 243, 254, 255, 256 teakwood, 36, 152, 201 Tehama, 107 Tehenu, 61 Tell-el-Amarna 78 tablets, 221 Tellicherry, Telugu, 197, 204 Ter (Thair) (seeTagara), 196
321
112 terebinth, Teredon, 149 Terek Pass,268 textile industry, 196, 256-8 270 Thaguri, 269, Thames, 6 Thana, 155 Tharbis, 59 Tharshish,61 Thebais, 103 Thebes, 3, 52, 58, 6:, 68, 120, 121, 122
history of
E.
African
98 dialects,
22, 23, 24, 25, 26, 27, tortoice-shell, 28,29, 31, 35, 45, 47, 48, 73, 126, 136, 137, 227, 259, 276
223 tourmaline,
278
213 274
trappa^a,
(seeThis), 260 Thomas, Acts of,185 This, Land of, 11, 48, 183, 261-3,
266, 279
Trajan, 101, 103, 102,109,187,219,220 40, 182, 245 Travancore, 80, 152, 172, 194, 204, 205, 211, 212, 213, 234 tree-blood (frankincense legend),128, 164^ 145, 130-3_,
Thoth,
Thothmes
31
III,158
One
Night, The,
61 throw-sticks, Thurston, E., 220 thyinewood, 192 Tiamat, 138 Tian-shan mountains, 261, 268,
269
T'iao-chih,
Tiastenos
277
(seeChashtana),188
Tiberius,11, 103, 204, 219, 220, 265 Tibet, 82, 84, 89, 172, 222, 258, 263,
269, 272, 273, 279, 281 Tibetans, 253, 266, 278, 279 Tibeto-Burman, 254, 255, 278
in serpent form, 131 tree-spirits, tears, 33, 164 worship,236, 279 75, 179, 265, 266 tree-wool, Trichinopoly,241, 242 Trivandrum, 234 Troglodytes,58, 83 212 Tropina, Tripontari, Tsengu, country of (Japanese Ency92 clopsedia), Tsiemo, 268 Ts'in, 11, 261-3 Ts'in Chi Hwangti, 261 Ts'i, 261 Tsor, 147 (seePamirs^, 269 Tsung-ling Tsybikoff,273 Tubba ibn Hassan, 107
Tibullus,191, 255 40, 41, 183 tides, (seeYunnan), 273 (seeIndia),276 43, 261, 277 tigers, III,102, 118,123,149, Tiglath-pileser
Tien Tien-chu
160
Tigre, 57, 62, 63, 149 Tigris,river, 149, 156, 205 4, timber, Timna, 107 tin,33, 42, 45, 77-9, 127, 156, 190,
193, 217, 220, 221 Tinnevelly,211, 212, 234
191 tinsel, Tipperah, 259 Tirur,234 Titianus (see Maes), 269 Titus, 11, 102, 103, 220 tobacco, 105 tobe, Somali, 72 toga, Roman, 72 Togarum, 43, 201
121
Turiasso,
70
Turkestan,8, 11, 172, 176, 183, 223, 235, 257, 263, 265, 269, 272,
273, 274 269, 272, 274, 275 trade-routes, Turks, 172, 184, 185, 266 Turkharas, 257 turmeric,112 80 turpentine, 38, 170, 223 turquoise, Tuticorin,215, 237 Tybis, 234 Tylor, E., 236 Tylos, 71 Tyndis, 44, 203, 204, 205, 208 Tyre, 129, 147, 153, 156, 158, 159, 213, 264
Tokar,
60
85
322
Ubulu
Apolo^s, (Obollah,
Obal),
Vogiie, Melchior de, 103 Voltumus, 68 66 votive offerings, 142 vulture, Waddell, 273 Wadi Dirbat, 140 ed Dawasir, 149, 150, 160 Wadi Wady el Araba, 101 Wadi er Rumma, 160 Wadi Hadramaut, 116, 117, 119 Wadi Maifa, 116 Wady Musa, 101, 102 Wadi Rakhiya, 119 Wadi Rekot, 118
Wadi Wadi Wahind
Wassaf,
water.
Waters
111 of
Death,
W.
C,
119, 127,
Watt, 73, 76, 80, 81, 83, 84, 99, 148, 151, 152, 153, 164, 169, 172, 176, 177, 178, 188, 193, 194, 215, 222, 224, 256, 259,
264
Vanji,205
Varkkallai
235
Wa-wat, Weber,
Wei
57,
121
weasel,257
108, 109,
119 261 river,
Varuna,
Vasco da
229
Gama,
130
227
Vaughn,
Wei, 261 Wellhausen, 143 119, 137, 139, 143, 145, "Wellsted,
2S1 \Vestem Western
148, 162
Vengurla Rocks
(seeSesecriena; ), 202
214
12, 13, 220 Vespasian, 3, Vespucci, 55 13, 31, 104, 214 vessels, Victoria Nyanza, 87, 88, Vignoli,215 Vijaya,249 224 Vijayanagar,
230
155, 162 whale-fishery, wheat, 13, 27, 28, 31, 33, 34,35, 37, 39, 45, 76, 127, 176, 178, 221 White 44, 203 Island, White Village {Leuk'eKomi), 29,
101
Whitman, Walt,
Wild-Flesh-Eaters 56
183
22, {Agriop/iagi)
,
Vikkar,_165
Vikramapura, Bikrampur, 255 II, 197, 235 Vilivayakura Vincent, 8, 18, 19, 84, 94, 104, 108,
144, 148, 169, 171, 179, 181, 201, 202, 216, 259, 272 Vindhya mountains, 188, 197, 201,
224
vine,34, 75, 76, 77 HI, 240 vinegar, Vinukonda, 196 76, 87, 123, 125, 135, 153, Virgil,
216, 226, 266, 271
Wilde, Oscar, 69 Wilford, Lieut.,88, 230, 254, 259 Willis,Bailey,262 Wilmot, A., 97 Wilson, 209 "Wilson,C. R., 200 winds, Indian Etesian, 38, 45 45 Hippalus, wine, 13, 24, 28, 31, 33, 36, 37, 38, 42, 45, 77, 111, 112, 122, 127,
151, 157, 158, 164, 190, 191,
192
77
323
wine
"
continued
77
Col.
Henry, 123,
203, 242,
268 269
66,
155,
70,
80,
92,
77
144, 205,
157,
235,
202, 241,
234,
272
248,
Yiimenhsien,
Yiimen-kivan,
Yunnan,
77 Za Za 273
67
republic,
and 118
77
77
Za
Moselle,
Zabaesi
Za
Bazen, Angaba,
9,
67 67
248
71,
72,
76,
257
157,
257
Za
cloth,
277
Za
Hakale,
75
9, 10,
66,
67
ITu-i,
Xerxes,
Zaire,
264 112 Za Za
b'Axum,
67 67 67
67
Za the
Sea-country
123,
269
165 149
(see
Bit-
Za
Zambesi
River,
88,
139,
98,
99
Zanzibair
(see Menuthias),
92,
with treaty
67 67
94,
230
96,
99,
115,
river,
268,
107 266 235
173,
107, 269,
142
270
trade
India, of,
55
99
Zaragoza,
Za Za
42
Senatu,
Yashhab, Yates,
Sutuwa,
214
Zayton,
Zazebass
Yavanas,
Yellow
268
Besedo,
Book
67
River
(see
160
Hoang-ho),
263,
Zechariah,
Zeila
of,
159
(see
Avalites), maieb),
islands
66,
139
73,
74,
75
Yemama, Yemen,
El,
103, 115,
zennclr
(see
80,
89,
91,
102,
Zenobian 144-6
(see
Genaba),
35,
107, 129,
154
109, 132,
Zeus,
132
97
i40,
Yen-hsi
Zimbabwe, zinc,
69
period,
107
Yerim,
Yuan
Zoscales,
273 200
64,
66
Younghusband, Chwang,
263
Zosimiadon,
Zula Zul
Yu-chou,
Yudhisthira,
257
Zwemer,
119,
143,
148,
156
Yueh-chi,
186,
8, 9, 187,
165,
263
166,
167,
185,